cP\l9.

ASIAN

CHRIS
Vol. I, No. 1

JANUARY, 1955

Kanpur, India

ON THIS H.\NGETH THE NEW YEAR

We can do nothing better during the

year that our love for our God and our

coming year than to love our God and

our neighbour a little better than before.

neighbour has increased, then we might

as well write the year off as a total loss.

" On

these

two

commandments

said Jesus, " the whole law hangeth, and

the prophets ". Mt. 22 : 40.
When we love God better, we will
not be so slow in obeying His command
ments, so lax in allowing His purity to
rule in our lives, or so compromising in
the proclamation of His Holy Word.

We may have increased in wealth, in

fame, and even in number of friends ;
but if we did not gain in love, then the year
really didn't amount to much. If our love
for God and neighbour did not increase,

then it must have decreased, for it rarely

slays the same.
^
The lack of love is the world's greatest
When we love our neighbour better, hindrance to the growth and spread of
we will find a host of besetting sins leaving the Lord's work. Do you say it is denoraour lives with bag and baggage, and their inationalism ? But division and other
places will be taken over by attributes infidelities can only be practiced by those
we have always admired in others, but who do not have a true love for the Lord.
never thought possible in ourselves.
Do you say that ignorance is the greatest
When Love comes in. Hate goes out ; hindrance ? But only those are ignorant
and he takes his neighbours with him. who have no honest appreciation of God's
Watch them go ! Impatience, Rudeness, Word. Do you say that sin in the church
Covetousness, Pride, Anger, Resentment, is the greatest hindrance ? But no lover
Suspicion, Doubt, and a host of others.
of God will be content with any filthiness
And then, following after Love, come in his life.
the new inhabitants we want most to
Our Lord Jesus Christ commanded it,
grace our lives. These will fill our souls and showed us what it is in its purest
with
sunshine. Watch
them come ! form. The world is crying for it. The
Longsuffering, Politeness,
Humility,
Orderliness,

Contentment,
Peacefulness,

Mercy, Understanding, Patience, Trust

and Helpfulness.
If we cannot say that during the past

success of our work for Him demands it.

In granting us extra days of life. God

gives us the opportunity for it. A new
year is before us. Let us make the most of
it.

M0NIT0RIALS
PURIFICATION MOVEMENT

spending huge sums on liquor depleting

national wealth. In the end, they decided

In the beginning of September, 1954, to keep their lipstick and their liquor,
the Hindu Mahasabha of India began, and scrape the relief money together
what they call, a purification movement.. some other way.
The movement, it is claimed, is directed
at cultural and religious revival and puri
Man Dies of Over-Eating
fication of Hindu society. It appears to
be primarily directed against the activities
of foreign Christian missionaries in India.
A spokesman of the movement has recently
claimed that already several thousand
persons had been converted to Hinduism.,
Many orthodox Hindus, however,

Fifty-two year old Pandit Hari Dutt,

a resident of Kanpur, died on September

seem to be in doubt as to whether or not

24, 1954, of over-eating. During the

Hindu observance of Shradh, the pandit
had eaten three times a day for thirteen
days at the invitation and expense of
others. He consumed two pounds of

Hindu Society is being purified by the

foodgrains and sweets at each meal.

addition

of these

new converts. . This

section refuse to dine or inter-marry with

the new converts, and will not take water
from them. But as long as they do not
have to associate with the converts, they
have nothing against the movement.
On the other hand, Christians are

rejoicing that Christian Society is being

purified by the departure of those who
were called " Christians

but who had

never had faith in the Lord Jesus Christ.

Yes, it is a purification movement ; but
look at what is being purified.
The Judged Judges
In Karachi, Pakistan, a councilman
recently suggested that women should
give up lipstick and contribute the money
thus saved to the Flood Relief Fund.
This aroused the women members of the

Council who then charged the men with

An Interesting Conversation

A. F. Ormeo of the Philippines, in the

Biblical Witness of October, 1954, reports
a

conversation

which

Christian of India.

he

had

with

" A typical Indian

Christian craving for mission financial

support said, ' Why don't the Americans
give us the Lord's money, and let us
spend it ourselves in the Lord's work here
in India ? '

reasoned with him that

the most healthy tiling to do is for the

nationals to give and financially support
the

Lord's

work

themselves.

Then

related my personal testimony of our work

in the Philippines. He merely shrugged
liis shoulders and said, *Well, you know,
brother, the Indian Christians are poor.
They have nothing to giveI told him
the Filipinos are also poor ; and conclu
ded, ' The Indians are very poor because

they do not give their tithes and offerings,'

and quoted, ' It is more blessed to give
than to receive
When we left, I thought.
What a spoiled old Christian !
I do not blame the Indian Christians. I
blame those who nurtured them and

spoiled them

They Who Have No Hope

In Jodhpur, India, large crowds are

every day visiting the site where, on
October 19, 1954, Shrimati Sugan Devi,
died on the burning funeral pyre of her
husband. People walk around the spot
with flowers and coconuts, singing songs.
A large number of physically disabled
people are also visiting the site following
rumours of miracle cures. A special song
book has been printed, and thousands of
copies have been sold. The police are
concerned at the excessive interest shown

by people, especially women, and they

are taking precautions. to prevent a
recurrence.

Police are stationed at almost

all cremation grounds. When rumours

spread that another woman was planning

to throw herself on her husband's pyre,

ten thousand persons gathered to see the
event, and waited until late at night.
Ashamed of the Name of Jesus
We quote from the pen of Bakht Singh
in the May, 1954 issue of Balance of
Truth :

" Do you know that in many so called

Christian Schools and Colleges, they have
given up praying in the name of the Lord
Jesus Christ ? In the year 1939, we went
to Agra for Special Meetings. There is
St. John's College for boys and a High
School for the girls,both big places.
Here the Principal had commanded the
teachers not to use the name of Jesus in

prayer. I met that Principal one day and

asked him, ' Please tell me why you do not
use the name of the Lord Jesus Christ in
prayer, and why have you given an order
in your College to Professors, not to pray
in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ ? '
The Principal then told me, ' We have
many Hindu and Mohamedan boys in
the College and we do not want to offend
them. If we pray in the name of the Lord
Jesus Christ, they might get angry, and
that is why we only pray for ' Thy name
sake'. So I told him, ' Your prayers
will not be heard in heaven. .You may
shout, but God will not hear your prayers.
Every brick has been builded with money
given in the name of the Lord Jesus
Christ, and now you are ashamed to use
that very same name in prayer. When
you go on begging for money, you receive
it in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ,
and now you are ashamed of the Lord
Jesus Christ. I found the same thing in
so many places in India. There are many
missionaries even, who do not pray in the
name of the Lord Jesus Christ. One is
Stanley Jones. Once I met him and
asked him, ' Why do you not pray in the
name of the Lord Jesus Christ ? ' How
cleverly he is deceiving so many boys
and girls in India, and I told him that
fact to his face, saying, ' You have been
responsible for ruining the souls of so many
boys and girls throughout the world
The apostles did not act in this way.
They were commanded, with threats, not
to use the name of the Lord Jesus Christ
any more, but they replied, ' We cannot
help but speak the things which we have
seen and heard
The editor is anxious to receive news

paper and magazine clippings, as well as

other short items, suitable for this depart
ment.

WHY I BECAME A CHRISTIAN

By G. S. Negi, Kanpur, India.

(IVe publish the following article because we believe that it was written with a sincere
heart.The Editor.)

I liave heard many people preach that

they were converted when they saw a
vision, an angel descending from heaven,
or when, on their knees, they saw a great

light shining around them. But I have

had no experience .of that kind. My
conversion was due more to the action of

the word of God in my heart.

There are many religious and creeds

in our world of to-day, each contradicting
the other. This is especially true in India
which is known as the country of religions.
Because of this, I never knew that " there
is no other name given under heaven
among men whereby we must be saved."

I was appointed to Landaur Mission

ary Language School as a Hindi pundit in
the year 1950. Here I learned many
precious and eternal teachings of Christ.
I read the progressive history of the early
church while teaching my second year
students the book of Acts.

I read how

learned His word more clearly

accurately.

and

One fine evening in November of that

year, while I was lying on my bed, a
friend came in and invited me to attend

a baptismal ceremony the next morning.

This gave me a series of thoughts which
would not end, and it all put me on pins
and needles. I felt as if something might
be piercing me down in my heart. I
tried to sleep, but failed.
Finally, I
mentioned it to the Christian with whom I

lived, and he suggested that we pray about

it. We both kneeled down by our beds.
Then we went, and I made known my
desire to be baptized; and again we prayed.
That evening was really the eve of my
past life, and in the morning I was to enter
into a new life. When morning came,
we all went to the river. Here, having
died to my past sins, I was buried with
my Lord in baptism, and arose to walk

the apostles of the Lord Jesus Christ were with Him in a newness of life. Thus I
persecuted for His Name's sake, and how accepted Christ as my personal Saviour,

the most cruel persons like Saul were

converted and became true and worthy

servants of God Almighty. I admired

the Power that kept them steadfast in their
faith even in rigorous persecution and

hardships. I thought upon the super

natural power that caused them to heal
the sick and cast out the evil spirits.

and salvation was secured to me.

When this

news of my conversion

spread, people thought (and most of them

are still thinking), that it was money, job,
or something else that made me become
a Christian. Yes, 1 must admit, that it
was the " something else" for which I

accepted Christ. But now, to me, it

Later, in September, 1950, I went to does not remain some " thing " for I have
Hamirpur where I again taught the Hindi known it. It is the love of Christ that
language, and where I received more of compelled Him to give His life for us all
the eternal teachings of God's word. I so that we might be saved through His
received water from the eternal .fount of precious blood. This is the reason why I
life to quench my spiritual thirst. I became a Christian.

I have come to know, through Rom.

3 :9-18, 23, Gal. 3 : 29, and I John
1 : 9, 10, that all have sinned
forgiveness of their sins. John,
epistle, says, "If we confess
He is faithful and righteous to

and need
in his first
our sins,
forgive us

our sins, and to cleanse us from all un

righteousness ".
Sin and death entered together into
our world. We all are subject to death.
Death is the heritage Adam bequested to
his posterity when he sinned. "As in
Adam all die

is the statement of the

word of God, and it is also the record

of human history. Our earthly life is

momentary. Our existence on earth may
cease at any time. We know much about
life, but death has never been fathomed.

We cry with Job, " If a man die, shall he

live again ? " Job. 24 : 14. Is there life
after death ?

When and

how shall

it

be ? Can anyone conquer death ? There

can be various answers to these questions
of a sorrowing soul, but that won't help.
We do not want the speculations of man.
We want an authoritative voice.

Thanks

be to our Lord Jesus Christ who answered

it with these words : " I am he that liveth
and was dead and behold I am alive for-

evermore, and I have the keys of death and

Hades ".

Rev. 1 : 18.

We need not be
worried.

disappointed 'and

Our sorrows need not drive us

to despair. God, our eternal Father, has

provided a plan for our salvation, having
sent His only begotten Son into the world.
" He gave Himself for us that He might
redeem us from all iniquity and purify
unto Himself a peculiar people, zealous
of good works". (Titus 2 : 14).
There is only one who conquered death.
It was Jesus who raised up Jairus' daughter.

the widow's son, and Lazarus from death.

Only Jesus could say, " Marvel not at
this : for the hour cometh, in which all
that are in the tombs shall hear his voice,
and shall come forth ". John 5 : 28, 29.
I had read and heard of many so called
incarnations. But none of them had
sacrificed themselves for the sake of their

people in order to redeem them from their

sins.

I became a Christian because the

Bible bears a strong witness that " Christ

died for our sins ".

I Cor. 15:3. " Who

his own self bare our sins in his body upon

the tree, that we, having died unto sins,
might live unto righteousness ; by whose
stripes ye were healed

I Pet. 2 : 24.

" Christ died for us". Rom.

5 : 8.
" Who was delivered for our offences and

was raised again for our justification ".

Rom. 4 : 25.

Also read Isa. 5 : 30.

One cannot be saved except through

His precious blood. " Knowing that ye
were redeemed, not with corruptible things,
with silver or gold, from your vain manner
of life handed down from your fathers ;
but with precious blood, as of a lamb
without blemish and without spot, even
the blood of Christ ".
I Pet. 1 : 18, 19.
Many people have come into tliis
world, have earned name and fame, and
then have finally died. None of them
could rise from the dead. But Jesus did !
His

resurrection

is

the

cornerstone

of

Christian faith. It is the pole-star of our

hope, and the climax of the Gospel.
These are some incomparable and
precious facts that led me to Jesus Christ.
I miss them in any other religion. I
heard the soothing voice in my spirit say.
" Come unto me all ye that labour and are
heavy laden, and I will give you rest
Mt. 11 :28.

SWAOOP tlA^AIi

BIBLE

God's First Recorded Words

Spirit of God which " moved upon the

face of the waters ". Wherever the Spirit
of God moved there must have been light
because " God is light, and in him is no
darkness at all". (I John 1 : 5). As
such will

be

our

eternal

habitation :

" And the city hath no need of the sun,

neither of the moon, to shine upon it :
for the glory of God did lighten it, and
the lamp thereof is the Lamb
(Rev.
21 ; 23). Notice that the darkness prece
ded the light : " And there was evening
and there was morning, one day ". Such

Our Bible Class has had a rough time

with the language problem. One member

are our lives before and after God

the creation of the world, no known fact

Since, however, the sun, with its 24-hour

enters

them, as the preaching of the gospel turns

of the class reads from his Urdu Bible, us " from darkness to light ". Acts 26 : 18.
while others read the Hindi. Diwan's
There is a great mystery concerning
Bible is an old translation and varies from
the presence of the Spirit of God at
the others, while Mr. Kishor once brought Creation, the words which God spoke,
a Bible that had been printed in 1887. the life which was formed, and the rege
Mr. Kishor usually reads Urdu, and this nerated lives we have in Jesus Christ.
was the only Hindi Bible he had in his Jesus said, " It is the spirit that giveth
house. Sometimes, however, the many life ; the flesh profiteth nothing : the words
variations help us to understand God's that I have spoken unto you arc spirit, and
Word better.
are life". John 6:63. Even so, in Creation,
We found that there are three great the words which God spoke were spirit,
facts presented in the first chapter of and were therefore life. And concerning
Genesis : (1) God was in the beginning ; the indwelling of the Holy Spirit in the
(2) God created the heavens and the Christian, Paul wrote, " But if the Spirit
earth ; and (3) The worlds were framed by of him that raised up Christ Jesus from
the word of ..God in an orderly fashion. the dead dwelleth in you, he that raised
There may be many differences of opinion up Christ Jesus from the dead shall give
life also to your mortal bodies through his
on other matters found in the Bible's
first chapter, but all believing Christians Spirit that dwelleth in you ". Rom. 8:11.
must accept these three great facts. And,
Every class that studies the first chapter
whereas science may contradict some of of Genesis must face the problem as to
the opinions men have formed concerning just how long the days of Creation were.
of science contradicts the three facts men

tioned above. On the contrary, science

has only served to prove that these three
facts are true.

" And God said. Let there be light".

At first the class wondered where the light
came from when there were as yet no sun,
moon or stars. We finally decided that
the light must have emanated from the

cycle, had not yet been given its place in

the firmament, it hardly seems necessary
to bind God to days of twenty-four hours
each. Our God is the God of Eternity so
that " one day is with the Lord as a
thousand years, and a thousand years as
one day". II Pet. 3:8. So when a
scientist ventures to tell us the age of the
rocks and the seas, he is not disproving

the first chapter of Genesis ; but he is

proving the eternality of God.

The Swaroop Nagar Bible Class pon

of blood, there is no remission of sins ".

Heb. 9 : 22. Although Abel offered up

the firstlings of his flock as a sacrifice,

dered some bit in regards to the ' firma

(Gen. 4:4), God did not give men

ment in the midst of the waters

permission to eat meat until after the Flood.

It is

plain that the " firmament" is what we

like to call the sky ; but what is meant
by the waters under and above the firma
ment ? In the end, we decided that the
" waters under the firmamentinclude

(Gen. 9 : 3). When Jehovah appeared

unto Abraham by the oaks of Mamre,
He ate the meat which

prepared for him.

Abraham had

(Gen. 18 : 8). The

eating of the lamb at the Passover Feast

was commanded by God and observed by

Christ. (Exodus 12 and Luke 22 : 15).
The waters " above the firmament
comprise our eternal dwelling place, of Jesus also ate fish. (Luke 24: 43). In a
everything which we now call our planet.

which it is written, " And he showed me

vision, God commanded Peter to " kill

a river of water of life, bright as crystal,

proceeding out of the throne of God and

and eat". (Acts 10:13). In his first

letter to Timothy, Paul warned, " But the
Spirit saith expressly, that in later times

of the Lamb

" Rev. 22 : I.

God created man last of all.

Man is

God's honoured guest on the earth, and the

guest-house was fully prepared before his
coming. But, again, we should be hum
bled by the question which God put to
Job : " Where wast thou when I laid the
foundations of the earth ? " Job 38 : 4.
There is no room for pride in the guest

some shall fall away from the faith

commanding to abstain from meats, which
God created to be received with thanks

giving by them that believe and know the

truth." I Tim. 4 : 1, 3.

Next month, the second chapter of

Genesis brings us to a discussion of the
Seventh Day.

house.

The Hindu people of India do not

believe in eating meat. It is therefore
of particular interest' to Indians that in
his sinless state in the Garden of Eden,
man was not given meat to eat. Nor will
we eat meat in Heaven.
God killed the
first animals when He made coats of skins

for Adam and Eve after they ate of the

Forbidden Fruit. From this, mankind
came to know that " without the shedding

What did you learn in Class to-day ?

1. What are the three most important
facts in the first chapter of Genesis ?
2. What kind of light did God provide
on the first day of Creation ?
3. What is meant by the firmament
dividing the waters ?
4. Is it all right for Christians to eat
meat ?

AN EXCELLENT ADVERTISING MEDIUM

Up to one column of each issue of THE CHRISTASIAN will be available

to advertisers who desire to reach Christians in Asia and throughout the world.

Our magazine is one which will be kept by its readers so that the advertisement will
be read and re-read many times. Since our advertising space is limited to a single
column, and since we will not print any advertisement with which we do not approve,
our advertisers will be regarded as an exclusive group. To Asian Advertisers, the
cost per column will be Rs. 25/- ; and to Non-Asian Advertisers, $10.

v'

The CHRISTASIAN
1x2/352, Swaroop Nagar
POST BOX 138

KANPUR, U. P., India

Stephen Iijima
Japanese Editor

Ralph R. Harter
Editor and Publisher.

389 Sanko-cho Shibashirokano

Minato-ku, Tokyo, Japan

Printed Monthly at The Job Press Limited, Kanpur

ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION RATES
In India :

1 Copy
5 Copies
10 Copies
25 Copies

In Japan* :

Rs. 2/Rs. 6/Rs. 10/Rs. 20/-

Non-Asian Countries

200 yen
1,000 yen
1,800 yen
4,000 yen

81.50 or 5s.

85.00 or 16s. 6d.

89.00 or 30s.
820.00 or 66s.

*A1J Subscriptions and essays to be sent to Bro. Iijima, address above.

Other Asian Countries :

At the Indian Rate : One Indian Rupee is equal to 21 American cents.

Special Air Mail Rates :
One Copy in Asia ..
One Copy in Europe
One Copy in U.S.A.

Rupees'^.
10 shilling
83.00

ASIA FIGHTS TUBERCULOSIS

India is at present obsei-ving its Fifth T.B. Seal Sale Campaign. One thousand
and five hundred people a day, or one each minute,
dies of tuberculosis. TB treatment is so costly that,
especially in India, most patients are unable to pay for it.
The Indian Government is to be highly congratulated
for their progress in their fight against this killer. They
now ask us to help them in this fight by buying TB Seals
HHP FIGHT TB
at One Anna Each, or 20 for 25c. They are available
from our editorial office. When you send your Subscription, include something for
Indian T.B. Seals.

NEWS FROM KANPUR

And the Work of

Box 138, Kanpur

Ralph

U.P., India

and

No. 21

LaVon Harter

February, 1955
EKKA

Harters Publishing English Language Monthly in India

The first two issues of Christasian, the

emission c5Air

English language monthly being edited

and published in India by Ralph Harter,

are now off the press-

missionaries and native Christians in

other countries. The Christasian seeks

Since last report, we have had two

more baptisms: Mr. Farmer and Mr.
Wilson (both Indians despite their Eng
lish names). Both have good jobs in
Kanpur, and both were formerly mem

the U.S.A.

so many come to us looking for jobs, we

are especially happy to see these come
who are already well employed.
Our Revival Meeting held during the

Interesting news items about India are

featured, and articles are included by

by this means to introduce Christians

throughout the world to one another.
Subscriptions have already been sold in
Thailand and Japan as well as India and
The January and February issues of

Christasian each contain eight pages.

The page size is 6V2 x 8M inches, and

they are printed on news print paper.

By selling subscriptions and one column

of advertising space in each issue Bro.
Harter hopes to make the publication
self-supporting.

The subscription price for one copy is

$1.50. Subscriptions in the U. S. are be
ing forwarded through Henry Printing
Co., 175 15th Ave. E., Eugene, Oregon.
Cash, checks or Money Orders can be

used. Personal checks and Money Orders

should be made out to^ The Christasian.

Annual subscription price for five copies

is $5.00, and 25 copies for $20.00. Charge
for the one column of advertising suace

being offered in each issue will be $10.00.

Subscrintions can also be sent directly
to The Christasian, 112/352 Swaroom

Nagar, U. P. India. Do not send cash to

this address. Use either personal checks
or International Money Orders.

What About That Car?

It is up to you loved ones at home.
We have nearly one thousand dollars on
hand after nearly three years. We still
need another thousand. Ten churches or

bers of denominational churches. When

last of November was blessed with the

preaching of Gaius Timothy of Kulpahar. Emmanuel Masih, also of Kulpahar showed religious films. The
meetings were held in a tent on the
top of our roof; and if you don't think
we can pitch a tent on our roof, be sure
to see the picture on page three. During
the last night of the meeting there were
738 in attendance.
This was the same week that it be

came necessary to dismiss G. S. Negi as

editor of the JIWAN KA PANI. The

same day that the meeting began, Mr.

Negi's wedding took place in the Kan
pur court to a "widow" whose husband
is apparently still alive. At least six
weeks previous to the wedding, and
quite unknown to us, this "widow" had
been spending most of her time in Mr.
Negi's house. They have now left
Kanpur.
And thus Ralph became editor of
the Hindi language JIWAN KA PANI,
as well as the English language CHRIS
TASIAN. Before his eye operation, this
would have been quite impossible. Many
friends continue to write, "How are
Ralph's eyes?" and so we give this item
as evidence of what God has wonder

fully wrought.

groups or individuals setting out to

ra'se $1C0 each for the Car Fund will

automobile or horse-drawn cart, I will

spread the Word of God while it is day

make that dream and prayer come true.

and I can work. For who knows when

But, until then, I am willing to ride in

night may come when we can work no

the

more?

horse-drawn

carts.

Whether

by

Jla4Ae

The Travelling Book Store

JllaVo4i.

The Bible Book Store was invited to

set up a stall at a mela (or Fair) of the

Episcopalian Church College here in

Kanpur

Mamma, Martha Is Crying!

Theso

were

the words

of

Paul

one

night as he lay on the upper deck

of the triple decker bed in the chil
dren's

room.

Martha

and

Lois

on

December

28th.

would

have liked to have invited you to go

were

lying in the bottom deck. I went

immediately to Martha and asked her
what was wrong. After three attempts,
she finally explained so that I could un
derstand, "Paul says that you are not
my Mamma." After telling her that I
was just as much her Mamma as I was
Paul's, she stopped crying: and when I
kissed her. she returned a dozen. When
Paul also told her that I was Mamma to

both of them she then went to sleep.

Martha loves her Mamma.

along, but there would have been no

place for you to sit. Diwan, Ivy, and I

with the books and baggage, made the
six mile trip to and from the Fair in
two horse-drawn carts. Before we got a
half-mile from home, one of the ropes
broke and some of our baggage fell in
the street.

But the trip was well worth the trou

ble.

The

Bible Book

Store sold over

fifty rupees worth of supplies, which

was

perhaps more than all other ex

hibitors had taken in combined.

On January 1st the Bible Book Store

travelled again, this time to a mela at
the Methodist Church.
I have never cared to attend these

Martha is going on four, and Lois

three. They are both sweet and intelli
gent girls. By the time this reaches you,
they will probably have joined the other
children at Kulpahar. Martha has two
brothers and two sisters at Kulpahar
now, but she also considers our other

rnelas before, but now I go gladly to

distribute the Word of God. Anyone
who has half a penny can buy a portion

five children there as her brothers and

An article by Ralph, "Unity, A Re

quest of Our Lord," was published in
the November 27, 1954 issue of the

sisters. Martha now talks about Kulpa

har and seeing her brothers and sisters

there. Paul, now ten years old, will stay
with us at least until school is out, dur

of scripture, and we have leather bound

Bibles for the more wealthy.

CHRISTIAN STANDARD.

ing which time we hope that he will

gain a few more pounds.
It is now necessary for me to be in
the Bible Book Store nearly ten to
twelve hours a day. It is a small room
so that when there are five people in it,
it is full. We cannot, therefore, allow
Martha and Lois to bring their toys and
play in this room lest they crowd out
the customers. This is also the office of

DIPAK magazine. (DIPAK is now lead

ing the JIWAN KA PANI and THE
CHRISTASIAN in number of paid sub
scriptions.)
The work of the Bible Book Store
and Magazines has grown to the place
where Martha and Lois no longer get
all the attention they used to have. This

is especially true when our cook

sick or takes a day off.
But

when

Mamma

leaves

the

is

two

little girls at Kulpahar, it will be

Mamma's turn to cry. But it will be
best both for their sakes and ours.

"Without distinction, without calcula

tion, without procrastination, love. Lav
ish it upon the poor, where it is very
easy; especially upon the rich, who often
need it most; most of all upon our
equals, where it is very difficult, and for
whom perhaps we do least of all."
Henry Drummond.

Fish from the Ganges River

Rejoice
"Blessed are ye when men shall re
proach you, and persecute you, and say
all manner of evil against you falsely,
for my sake."
As we write, an anonymous leaflet is
being distributed in the city which
contains much libelous material against
the leaders of the Methodist Church in

Kanpur, We have been given notice that

we are next on the list. From an

From Ralph's Phofo Album

Just Fly In Anytime
A

candid shot of our veranda which

also serves as our dining room. This

veranda, open on one side, faces the
courtyard, and is, therefore, as much

inhabited by birds as by ourselves. Since

Christmas

our

veranda

also

boasts

radio, the money for which was given

by Mother Eagley on Christmas, 1953.

un

known source, we received this infor

mation which, we understand, is soon
to be published. We are charged with
(1) Deceiving the people; (2) That Mrs.
Harter and Miss Ivy have gone to the
movies on several occasions; (3) That
Mrs. Harter and Miss Ivy have sat in
church with their heads uncovered; (4)
That there is

too close association be

tween us and Miss Ivy; (5) That Mr.

Harter announced Mr. Negi's wedding
in church; (6) That Mr. and Mrs.
Harter fight together; (7) That Mr.
Negi has letters from Miss Ivy, the like
of which should not have been written;
(8) That our cook, Polly Washington, is
a talebearer; (9) That two years ago
Mrs. Cyril Loyal stole some money
from us and bribed two boys to keep
quiet; (10) That some of Cyril Loyal's
relatives are not legally married; (11)
That

some

of

the

members

of

the

church smoke; and (12) Some confusing

complaint against Samuel and Hizlkiel
Tent On The Roof

This picture shows the tent pitched

on the roof for the Children's Christmas

Program. Attendance was 137. The pro

Yusuf, who are members of the church.

We are warned to be warned and

to

become conscious, and not to say that

they didn't tell us.

gram had been very ably arranged by

Miss Ivy Roberts with LaVon's help. If
you could walk up to the wall just a
few feet from the camera, you could
look down into the courtyard.

The Birth of Jesus

The

words

in

the

open

Bible

an

nounced "The birth of Jesus Christ took

Christmas Gift for Bessie

Paul named his new dog Bessie, al

though he calls her Jimmy most of the
time. This bone was her Christmas pres
ent. The leg of meat was given to us by
Brother William Roland of Bilaspur,
and divided among several families in
Kanpur.

place in this wise." This scene in front

of our house attracted many people of
all religions, including two neighbor
children shown in the photograph. A
group of three or four school boys per
formed some vandalismstole two light
bulbs, threw stones, and then splattered
the pictures with a

bottle of ink. But

the ink was removed, and we shall be

able to use the same scene again next
year.

Homemakers Class, Church of Christ,

CONTRIBUTIONS FOR NOVEMBER

AND DECEMBER

Norwalk

35.00

Loyal Women's Class, Church of Christ,

ILLINOIS

Women's Council, Church of Christ, Paxton $20.00

Bellville

20.00

Young People, Columbia Church of Christ,

INDIANA

Mr. and Mrs. Edward Hart, Saint Joe

20.00

Mr. and Mrs. Glen Morrical, Portland

Mrs. Harry Schramm, Portland
Mr. Henry Shaffer, Columbia

15.50
10.00
5.00

Harmony Christian Missionary Society,

11.00

Bible School, Beverly

20.00
Mr. and Mrs. A. B. Johnson, Cuyahoga Falls 25.00
Church of Christ, Rittmeui

5.00
20.00
30.00
5.00

Old Stone Bible School,

Elwood

Mrs. Earl Stihl, South Bend

Co-Workers Class, Walnut St. Church of
Christ, Portland

28.00

Mr. and Mrs. (lOwis^Hdldf

Iron, Brink Haven

30.00

Gerald Stone, Cincinnati

Linden Church of Christ, Columbtis
Missionary Guild, Barberton
Noble Avenue Church of Christ, Akron
Clinton Church of Christ, Clinton
Electa Circle, Church of Christ, Orrville
Christian Endeavor, Midland
Church of Christ, Brlnkhaven

25.00

Darlington Missionary Society, Darlington

60.00

Mrs. Henry Weicker, Woodbum

2.00

IOWA

Loratta Euntington, Hampton

5.00

KENTUCKY

Helping Hand Missionary, Lawrenceburg

10.00

Bible School, Glencoe

10.00

Missionary Society, Glencoe

G'.enboro Christian Church, Gee
Berea Christian Church Bible Class,
Harrodsburg
Willisburg Christian Church

10.00
14.00

300.00
10.00
25.00
41.05
10.00
30.00
20.00

WEST VIRGINIA

Loyal Women's Class, 6th Avenue Church

of Christ, Huntington

39.00

WYOMING

Mr. and Mrs. Don F. Peel, Deaver

7.26
14.71

MICHIGAN

Mrs. Nina Eagiey

450.00
Church of Christ, Buchanan
200.00
Church of Christ, Three Oaks
20.00
Junior Bible Class, Sumner
2.00
Mr. and Mrs. Kenneth Ferguson, Waldron 10.00
Christian Builders Class, Waldron
25.00
lia^.ield Church of Christ, Big Rapids
15.00
First Church of Christ, Niles
125.00
Edna Shenk, Vestaburg
2.00
MINNESOTA

Miss Gladys Hoppe,

Edom

St. Charles

1.00

MISSOURI

$2,277.85
Receipts from India
Bookstore and Magazine Subscriptions $384.45
$2,662.30
EXPENDITURES

Missionary Salaries

$400.00

Indian Publications and Bookstore

Children's care
Rent

1,230.73
355.82
23.40
108.76
21.21
6.21
31.22

Church, Direct Evangelism

Equipment
Photography
Medical

Intermediate Class, Ravenwood

Bible School Class, Ravenwood

3.00
2.00

NEW YORK

Church of Christ,

East Rochester

15.00

NORTH CAROLINA

Bible School, Church of Christ, Pinetown

Athens Chapel Church of Christ

Henry Printing Company (Printing and

Postage)
Transportation
Postal and Bank Charges
Custom Duty on Christmas Boxes

20.00
25.00

OHIO

148.72
35.57
27.94
34.01

$2,423.59
REC.4PITULATION

Church of Christ. Orrville

^03.33

Branch Hill Church of Christ, Loveland

Church of Christ, Mineral Ridge
Christian Church, Millersburg
Primary Class Brlnkhaven Church of Christ,
Danville

10.00
60.00
70.00
2.00

Mrs. Walter Friend, Portsmouth

Loyal Daughters Class, Church of Christ,
Bladensburg
Mildred Fogle, Barberton

Cash on Hand as of Nov. 1st, 1954

$2,662.30

Less Expenses of Nov. and Dec.

$3,454.45
2,423.59

20.00
30.00
20.00

$792.15

Contributions for November and

December

$1,030.86
CAR FUNDS $902.00 ($800.00 in India, $102.00 at
Flora, Hi.)

Offerings for the Harters should be sent to their forwarding agent:

Miss Florence Douglas, Flora Illinois
NEWS FROM KANPUR

Bulk Rate
U. S. POSTAGE

Ralph and LaVon Harter

Missionaries to India

11/20 PAID
Eugene, Oregon

Mailed by

Permit No. 37

Henry Printing Go.

175 East 15th Avenue

Eugene, Oregon

timid l&Farland

Box 96B^'
mxet, lUo
Form 3547 Requested
HENRY PRINTING CO., EUGENE, GREG.

-Tte z'' ^
cJ\q

ASIAN

CHRIS
Vol. I, No. 2

Kanpur. India

FEBRUARY. 1955

CHIENGKAM

SOILS

Stories From Thailand

" Behold, the sower went forth to sow ;

and as he sowed some seeds fell by.

The Way Side

Mr. Naw, having a seemingly incur

land and we hoped that she might help

in leading people to Christ. Anxious to
make friends with the people of Thailand
and learn their language, she fell into

house and relatives daily bring his food.

He has had much Bible teaching. On
occasion he has shown interest in becoming

evil associations. Rumors began to reach

us of her immorality, but we dared not
believe too hastily what might be mere
idle talk of jealous unbelievers. Later it
became evident that the reports were true.

able skin disease, lives in a little bamboo

a Christian but excuses himself " until I

Such have heard the word but the cares

get well " or for some other reason, and the

flickering light of interest has again died

of the world, and the deceitfulness of

riches, and the lusts of other things enter

out.

ing in, choke the word, and it becometh'

And others fellupon.

unfruitful.

The Rocky Places

Mrs. Jen was of the Yao tribe.
and

her

Chinese

Christian

operated a small store.

And others fellupon.

She

husband

He had taught

her so that when we went there three

years ago she was baptized.

weeks

later

her

husband

Only two
died.

With

husband gone her interest dwindled. Ere

long she moved to Bangkok to marry a
non-Christian. No word has come from her
and we fear she has returned to the world.

And others fellupon.

The Thorns

Big Sister Chen is a Chinese girl won

to Christ in China.

She came to Thai

The Good Ground

Mr. Sena is the headman of a leper

village. He eagerly accepted the Bible
teaching, and a real change has come
into his life. He has truly been born " of
the water and the Spirit". Mr. Sena
almost always has a pleasant smile. He
takes a real interest in helping all in the
village and seems impartial and unselfish
in his dealings. When his father died
early this year he grieved not as those
without hope, but his spirit of confidence
and trust was a real inspiration to others.
C. W. Callaway.

MNITRIALS
We now have subscribers in Japan,
Thailand, and the U.S.A. besides those

over Rs. 200.

The cin-e-ma is a Ma

to sin.

in India.

A Fool and Her Jewellery are Soon

Education Not Enough

Parted

A woman of Gurgaon, decked in her

A Science Graduate named Jai
Prakash Pandey has been arrested by the jewellery, was walking to market when a
Lucknow (India) police for thievery. man ran up to her to return a lump of
Another proof that education alone does gold which he said he had seen her drop
not change the heart.
P.S.

A man in New Delhi wrote tliis post

script in a note just before he committed
suicide " P.S. I have nothing to do and
nowhere to go ". This is the pitiful state
of those who have not found they have a

from her purse. Then a second man

arrived on the spot and said that the

lump of gold was his. An argument ensued

after 'which it was decided to divide the

gold equally between the two. Since this

could not easily be done, the woman

handed over her jewelleryso that she could
have possession of both halves.

It was

later discovered that the " lump of gold "

was only gold-plated brass. Those who

Friend in Jesus who gives us something to want
something for nothing are easily
do and a place to go.
swindled.

Story Behind Murder

Discipline

The story behind the murder of an

TWrty years ago, on one occasion.

old Sindhi woman in Vinay Nagar on Pandit Nehru spoke at a public meeting
November 8 is now available. Two boys at Azamgarh. The people had been
alleged to be involved in the murder

asked not to leave their seats until Mr.

have been arrested. One of them is the

grandson of the deceased. The motive

Nehru had finished his speech. After

behind the murder appears to have been

robbery to satisfy a craze for cinemas
(movies) and restaurants. This is sugges
ted by the fact that immediately after

people in one corner were moving about

in their sitting postures. This annoyed

selling the ornaments in Chandni Chowk

to two bullion dealers for Rs. 356, the two
alleged assailants went to cinemas and a

sneaked in but people were not rising

hotel and within three or four days spent

a little while, Mr. Nehru noticed that the

him and when he asked what it was all
about, he was told that a snake had

because they had instructions to remain

sitting at all cost. This, Mr. Nehru said,

was discipline.

Locusts Worshipped.

A WITNESS FOR CHRIST

According to pious Advasis of Nasik,

locusts are a divine dispensation and
must be propitiated. These people greet

By G. N. James, Bilaspur, India.

{Dean of Letter Writers)

ed recent swarms with reverence.

The

menfolk knelt before them and prayed

for their departure. In certain other
areas people stood by helplessly as the
swarms devoured the crops. They were
too feeble to arrest the ravage. But in
most other parts of the district the menace
was dealt with naturally ; the pests were.
beaten and burnt or driven away. The
three groups are typical of three attitudes
towards

evil

in

the

world.

The

first

group worships the evil, although they

fear the consequences. The second group
stands and does nothing. They might as
well join those who are doing the worship
ping. The third group fights the evil,
succeeds, and is saved from the conse
quences.

The Lord be praised ! The " Ghristasian " has come out to witness for , Christ.
When

we read

" Christasianwe

immediately remember that Christ was an

Asian.

We also remember that the Wise

Men of the East who went to Jerusalem

under the guidance of the Star were also
Asians.

These fell down before the child

Jesus, worshipped Him and presented unto

Him gifts : gold, myrrh, and frankincense.
We have the Word of God for our

guidance. Are we prepared to go to

Jesus Christ and present unto Him our
own self completely ? Are we prepared to
give a witness to the world of His. saving
grace and power ? Like the blind man,
are we willing to say, " I know one thing.
I was blind and now I see ".

visitor

of India has

written

Or like the

Samaritan woman, are we willing to

Count Your Blessings

declare, " I have found Christ".

the

If we are willing, we should not delay.

following : " I first saw stray cattle in the We should cooperate with the " Christa
streets of Bombay, later on in New Delhi, sian " and write our witness tor Christ
then in Lucknow. They not only looked so that others may benefit and the Lord
picturesque, but played an important role be praised.
as a traffic-regulating device. I noticed
that drivers of every kind of vehicle were
Every Christian ought to be able to
compelled to be extra careful in view of witness of His saving grace and power.
the unpredictability of the animal street
Such witness of the Christians will certainly
walkers and very little reckless driving was bring many to Christ. May God help
in evidence. I am almost persuaded that us that we may be true witnesses for
if they were driven off the streets, traffic Christ in Asia and throughout the world.
conditions

improve

would

worsen

rather

than

(Max Ralis in the Statesman).

HELP FIGHT TB ini

s?

CHRIST IS OUR REFUGE

By Samuel Nath of Jhansi, India.
After Abraham reached Canaan, a

famine took place. (Gen. 12 : 10). People

began to die. Thus, under the circums
tances, Abraham fled to Egypt and found
refuge there. But not wi^out hurt. In

Egypt Abraham sinned by deceiving

dants of Rachel who were then dying in

Egypt ; but it would later refer to the
descendants of Rachel whom the wicked

King Herod would kill at the time of

the birth ofJesus.
It was sinful and foolish for the chil

Pharaoh and almost lost his wife.

dren of Israel to trust in Egypt. It was

as
the king of Assyria warned Hezekiah,
From that time until the time of Christ,
"
Thou
trustest upon the staff of this
the people of God communicated with
"bruised
reed,
even upon Egypt ; whereon
the people of Egypt. They fled to Egypt
if a man lean, it will go into his hand,
for refuge, but usually found it a snare.
and pierce it : so is Pharoah king of
Joseph and his brethren fled into Egypt unto all that trust on him. II

Egypt because of famine, and there their

Ki. 18 : 21.

descendants became slaves.

In a vision, an angel commanded

Joseph to take Mary and the baby Jesus
and flee into Egypt lest King Herod kill
the child. The fact that Jesus returned
from Egypt untainted and unharmed is
a proof of His perfectness. The place to
which they were commanded to go was
an idolatrous place with humanistic ideas,
but it had no impression upon the perfect
child Jesus. When King Herod died,
the family left Egypt immediately, and
the boy Jesus grew to manhood at Nazareth.
This was according to the prophecy of
Hosea, " Out of Egypt did I call my son ".

At the time

of the birth of Moses, the king of Egypt

had commanded that all the male children

of the Hebrew people should be killed at

birth. But Moses was divinely saved and
became the deliverer of God's people
from that idolatrous land.

King Jereboam fled to Egypt because

he feared King Solomon and found refuge
there until Solomon died.

I Ki. 11 ; 40.

His stay in Egypt was probably what

inspired Aim to begin idol worship at

Bethel. I Ki. 12 : 28.

The prophet Uriah fled to Egypt for

fear of King Jehoiakim ; but the Hng had
him brought back and then killed him.
Jer. 26.

Against the advice of the prophet

Jeremiah, the remnant of Judah fled into

Hosea 11 : 1 ; Mt. 2 : 15.

In the mind of God, the plan of

redemption was being sketched from the
beginning. As God's people trusted in
Egypt, even so do we trust in the things
of this world today. And, as God's
people were in bondage in Egypt, even

Egypt where they died. (Jer. 43). Jere

miah accompanied them there, and there so we are in bondage to sin. But even as
he prophesied and wrote the Book of God delivered His people from Egypt,
Lamentations. Here he wrote the pro

phecy restated in Mt. 2:18, "A voice

is heard in Ramah, lamentation, and bitter
weeping, Rachel weeping for her children ;
she refuseth to be comforted for her chil

dren, because they are not". (Jer, 31 : 15).

At that time this referred to the descen

even so He delivers us from sin through

His Son Jesus Christ.
Friends, Jesus is our only true refuge.
He is calling all sinners to come home.

Jesus said, " Come unto me, and I will

{Continued on Page 5)

THE STORY OF THE UNWANTED ORPHAN

Mrs. Lila Chaudhary, Saugor, India.

"

and the things that are despised,

did God choose

" I Cor. 1 : 28.

When I was three days old, both ray

parents had died. I belonged to a
Kanyakulija Shukla Brahmin family. My
father had been brought from Banaras
to Madhya Pradesh to be the family priest
of a wealthy land-owner, who also suppor
ted him.

For this reason, I had no rela

who would take good care of her ? The

chaprassi agreed to this that my life might

be saved.

The Deputy Commissioner

then called C. P. Lindroth of the Swedish

Mission who came for me at once on his

tonga and took me to the mission orphan

age.

My parents had left a lot of property

and cash which was kept in the Govern

ment Treasury. Every three months I

Having lost my parents as a mere child, was produced in the court to verify my
I was named, " Bipaiiya ", meaning, full progress. My whole education was paid
for with this money, and, at the time of
of sorrow
The death of my parents was reported my marriage with Shri A. P. Chaudhary
to the police, who ordered that Xbe taken of Betul, I received my dowry and Rupees
before the Deputy Commissioner. I was Twenty-five in cash. This was the last
then placed in a bamboo basket lined with amount left on my account.
In the meantime, I had passed Senior
dry grass and carried thirty miles on the
tions close at hand who could care for me.

head of a coolie to Chhindwara.

The

Deputy Commissioner sent me to an

Extra-Assistant Commissioner who was

an Anglo-Indian by the name of Mr. Pedri.

He made announcement by beat of drums

that any Brahmin who wanted to take

charge of me should come forward. At
last, a court chaprassie (messenger) came
forward and requested me. This was
reported to the Deputy Commissioner who
was very much pleased.
After 5 p.m., when the court was

closed, the chaprassi took me home on

the head of the same coolie.

His wife,

however, who had no child of her own,

refused to accept me because my birth

cord had not yet been separated from my
body, and she feared that they would be
defiled thereby. The poor chaprassi
pleaded with his wife to keep me, but she
refused. Consequently, he took me back
to the Deputy Commissioner and told his
story. The Deputy Commissioner be
came "very angry and said that if a
Brahmin cannot receive a Brahmin child,

should he then give it to the Christians

Teachers Training and a three yeare

training course for Bible women. This

is now my thirty-first year in service.
One day, I hope to join the great
multitude in Heaven ; and from the bottom

of my heart I shall praise and honour my

only Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ.
{Continuedfrom Page 4)
Christ is our Refuge

give you restMt.

11 :28.

The

world is in darkness, but the light ofJesus

is shining bright. If we want to remain in

darkness, it means that we are in Egyptian
bondage and are content to die there.
All are invited to Christ.

no restriction.

There is

In Him there is redemp

tion. Christ comes and knocks at the door

of the heart of each of us. We see the

nail prints in His stretched forth hands.

He is humbly saying, " Look unto me ",
Isa. 45 : 22 ; " Come unto me
Mt.
11 : 28 ; " Abide in me ", John 15:4;
" Learn of me ", Mt. 11 : 29 ; and
"Follow me", Mt. 4:19. Why not
surrender your all to Him ?

True God by the ringing of bells. At

every hour of the day or night of every day

of the week at every place in the world,

SWAOOP mm

He is awake to our needs.

a 168 hour work week.

God observes

And because God works all the time,

Jesus said, " And I work
And, if we
are to be God-like, we will never take a

i day off from the Lord's work.

Then, God rests all the time because,
as quoted before. His works were finished

And God Rested

" And on the seventh day God finished

his work which he had made ; and he
rested on the seventh day from all his
work which he had made.

And God

blessed the seventh day, and hallowed it ;

because that in it he rested from all his
work which God had created and made

(Gen. 2 : 2, 3.)

In regards to God's rest, there are two

references in the New Testament which

may seem conflicting to some. (1) When

the Jews challenged Jesus for healing on

the sabbath, our Lord answered them,
" My Father worketh even until now, and
I work". John 5:17; and (2) The
author of the epistle to the Hebrews
wrote, " the works were finished from the

foundation of the world ".

(Heb. 4:3).

The first tells us that God works all the

from the foundation of the world. Not

since He created Adam and Eve has He

added anything to the things of this world.

God has rested from His works, and He
calls us to rest from ours. " For he that
is entered into his rest hath himself also

rested from his works, as God did from

his ".

Heb. 4 ; 10.

The Apostle Paul partook of the rest

of God, but not by lying in bed. He
found it when he rested from his own

works and started doing the work of God.

" I have been crucified with Christ ; and

it is no longer I that live, but Christ

liveth in me : and that life which I now

live in the flesh I live in faith, the faith

which is in the Son of God, who loved

me, and gave himself up for me ". (Gal.

2 : 20).

time, and the second tells us that He rests

When Jesus called us to rest. He also

all the time. It must mean that God

both works and rests all the time.

called us to workand both full-time.

God works all the time.

The Genesis

passage does not mean that God was so

exhausted after creating the world in six

days that He fell into bed for twentyfour hours.

It does not mean that God

takes a vacation every Saturday and

closes His ears to our prayers for that day.
The rest that God had and has is not the

" Come unto me, all ye that labor and

are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.

Take my yoke upon you, and learn of

me ; for I am meek and lowly in heart :

and ye shall find rest unto your souls ".

(Mt. 11 : 28, 29). We can only find His
rest to the degree that we rest from our
own works and take His yoke and work
upon us.

rest of the flesh that we enjoy so much.

When God blessed the seventh day of

There has not been a moment since the

the week, which we call Saturday, His

creation of the world that God has been

inactive. We never have to awaken the

main interest was not in the relaxation of

our flesh. Like the institution of the

blood sacrifice, its main significance was

a spiritual one, and one connected with

hearts ".

the saving of our souls.

There is a clear parallel between the

observance of the blood sacrifice and the

observance of the Sabbath Day.

Both

began in the Garden of Eden.

(Gen.

2 : 2 and 3 ; 21). It is clear that Noah

observed a seven day week, and he also
offered up sacrifices. (Genesis 8 : 10 and
8 : 20). Both were commanded in the
Mosaic Law. (Exodus 20 : 8 and 29 : 38).
Both pointed toward the Messiah that
was to come. The blood sacrifice pointed
toward Jesus as the Lamb of God who
would be sacrificed on the Cross for the sins

of the world.

The Sabbath Day pointed

toward Jesus as the " Wonderful. Coun

sellor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father,
Prince of Peace

day, Today, saying in David, Today if

ye shall hear his voice harden not your

who would give us rest

have one day a week.

and for all the time.

It is ours Today,
" There remaineth

therefore a sabbath rest for the people of

God
Let us therefore give diligence
to enter into that rest

It is time that our Seventh Day

Adventist brethren stop preaching a six
day work week and start preaching the
Lord's seven day rest week.
And it is time that a lot of other people
stop preaching that Sunday is the Christian
sabbath and that Sunday is a day of rest.
God created light on the first day of
creation, and the Light of the World came
forth from the tomb on the first day of
the week.

unto our souls.

Thank God we do not. have to

wait until Saturday to enjoy His rest ;

and it isn't something that we can only

Since Noah observed a seven

Jesus did not come to destroy the laws day week, it must have been the first day
of the blood sacrifice and the Sabbath

of the week that he sent forth his dove :

Day, but He came to fulfil them. (Mt.

5 : 17, 18). And He fulfilled the law of

and the first day of the week continues to

be the best day of the week for us to go

the blood sacrifice, and He fulfilled the

forth in the Lord's work to seek fruit for

Him.
But let us not cease from the Lord's

law of the Sabbath also. And for this

reason we do not observe the law of the

Why should we cling to

work on any day of the week, and let us

cease from worldly works on every day of

thing ? Why should we observe blood

the week. Let us seek to be like God who

both works and rests all the time.

blood sacrifice, nor the law of the Sabbath

Day either.

poor substitutes when we have the real

sacrifices when we have been cleansed in

the blood of the Lord Jesus Christ ? And

why should we observe Saturday as a day
of rest when we have received the peace

that passeth all understanding.

The third and fourth chapters of the
epistle to the Hebrews shovN^ us that the
Israelites failed to enter into God's rest

because of unbelief ; and it challenges us,

" Let us fear therefore, lest haply, a

promise being left of entering into his rest,

any one of you seem to have come short
of it

For we who have believed do

enter into that restThe same passage

also tells us that we can enter into that

rest today : "He again defmeth a certain

What did you learn in Class today ?

1. How long did God rest after He
created the world ?

2.

What are God's working hours ?

3.

What kind of a rest does God have ?

4. To what proportion does God want

us to work and rest ?

Class Assignment
1. Write the teacher your views
concerning the observance of Saturday as
a day of rest.
2. Ask the teacher any questions
which you may have on the subject.
Address: Teacher Sahib, Box 138, Kanpur.

ENEMY NO. 1
By Stephen M. Iijima, Tokyo

The love of money is an enemy, especially to Christian evangelism.

It is an enemy to the churches. It is killing their spirit.
It is an enemy to the seminaries. It is spoiling their students.
It is an enemy to Christian schools. It is casting out Christ from them.
It is an enemy to Christian missions. It is always causing trouble and division
among them.

Christian workers ! Never make money your First Help in evangelization because
we human beings would run to money rather than to the Good Tidings.
" Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw signs, but
because ye ate of the loaves, and were filled ". Jn. 6 : 26.
The Gospel concerns our spirit, and even a pile of money cannot reach and
win a soul.

Poverty will never prevent evangelism, and sometimes it helps. Sometimes we

never come to the Lord and depend on Him until we come to poverty of human
means.

Money is the mother of human power, human authority, and human influence ;

and, for this reason, it hinders the Divine Power, the Divine Authority, and the
Divine Influence.

Begone, Satan ! Let us worship the Lord our God ! Let us seek first His
Kingdom and His Righteousness.

The CHRISTASIAN
Ralph R. Harter
Editor and Publisher.

112/352 Swaroop Nagar,

Box 138, Kanpur, India.

Stephen Iijima
Japanese Editor,
389, Sankocho Shiba,
Shirokane Minatoku,
Tokyo, Japan.

ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION RATES

In India, Burma and

In Japan :

Pakistan :

1
5
10
25

Copy
Copies
Copies
Copies

Air Mail (1 Copy)

Rs.
Rs.
Rs.
Rs.

2/6/10/.
20/-

200
1,000
1,800
4,000
500

yen
yen
yen
yen
yen

Non-Asian
Coimtries :

$1.50 or 5s.
$5.00 or 16s. 6d.

$9.00 or 30s.
$20.00 or 66s.
$3.00 or 10s.

Printed Monthly at The Job Press Limited, Kanpur.

^IXG

ASIAM

CHRIS

" AH the churches oC Christ solute you." Rom. 16 : 16.

Vol. I, No. 3

MARCH, 1955

Kanpur, India

LOOK
By Madhur Muiz, Bilaspur, India.

It is interesting to note that this word,

which we use so commonly in daily life,
is used in the
hundred times.

Bible

more

than

three

The Look For Salvation

"Look unto me, and be ye saved, all

the ends of tlie eai'th; for I am God, and
tlicre is none else." Isaiah 45 : 22.
Numbers 21 : 5-8 tells us that when

many of the Israelites were dying of snake

bite in the wilderness, God told Moses to
make a serpent of brass and to lift it up
before the people so that whoever looked
at it would be saved from death.

"Even

so", Jesus told Nicodemus, "must the

Son of man be lifted up; that whosoever
believeth may in him have eternal life."
(John 3 : 14, 15).
The Look For Service

" Say not ye, There are yet four

months, and then cometh the harvest ?
behold, I say unto you. Lift up your eyes,
and look on the field, that they are white
already unto harvest." John 4 : 35.
The Christian

must be faithful unto

death to grasp every opportunity in the

Lord's service. He must do everything
in His Name. His life must be guided by
Christ. He must witness His Name only.
He should always look for eternal things,
not for worldly.

The Look of Unselfishness

"... .not looking each of you to his

own things, but each of you also to the
things of others." Philippians 2 :4.
Through Moses, God commanded the
Israelites, " Thou shalt love thy neighbor
as thyself." (Lev. 19 : 18). This was
one of the two commandments of which

Jesus said, "On these two command

ments the whole law hangeth, and the
prophets." (Mt. 22 : 39, 40). And in
showing that the Good Samaritan was a
true neighbor, Jesus said, " Go, and do

thou likewise." (Luke 10 : 37). Our

Saviour, Jesus Christ lived for others, and
we must do likewise.

Let us not make

the sad mistake of placing our own

comfort ahead of serving others.
The Look For Eternal Values

"... .we look not at the things which

are seen, but at the things which are not
seen: for the things which are seen are
temporal; but the things wliich are not
seen are eternal. (II Cor. 4 : 18).
"As for man, his days are as grass.. ..
But the loving kindness of Jehovah is
from everlasting to everlasting upon them
that fear him." Ps. 103 : 15, 17.
"Be not therefore anxious, saying.
What shall we eat? or, What shall we
[Continued on page 4\

MNITRIALS
Monkey and Baby

details.

A sensational incident has happened in

the home of Mr. Kaslii Prasad, a teacher in
the Christian High School in Shalijahanpur.
A monkey came and snatched
away their two-monlli old son from the

cot where he was sleeping.

When the

mother of the child raised a hue and cry,

. die, monkey dropped the child, and the
child fell into a deep well below. A
neighbor went down the well but could
not find the baby. Another man then
minutes. The baby was rushed to a doctor
and to the great amazement of all, the
baby is hale and cheerful. The Advance
newspaper of Kanpur reported that this

" has strengthened people's faith in the

Saviour ".

The Jangaon Train Disaster

The people of India were shocked to
hear of the hundreds of people drowned

on 27 September, 1954 when a bridge

collapsed carrying ,the

Secunderabad-

Kazipet Express to destruction. The

newspapers told us of the heroism of

boarding

the train,

prayer fellowship in which they committed

their brother to God.

He had an inter-

class pass, but not finding room there he

was compelled to travel in a third-class

compartment reserved for the military.

At 10.30 p.m. before resting, he knelt

down, read the scriptures, and prayed.

It was then that the accident happened.

The Lord saved him to save others.

descended into the well and rescued the

baby after it had been drowned twenty

Before

Brother Somaiah and his friends had had a

Since

Self Help
Government funds

are not

sufficient for every needful project, a

great deal in India is being accomplished
by volunteer labour. At Dhumri village,
for example, thousands of men shovelled
and piled up two million tons of earth in

six weeks to build two roads. Through

their efforts the villagers are reducing
crime and raising the standard of living in
their area. Other villages take note.
River of Blessing
The Indian Government has under
taken a project to turn the Kosi River from

a river of sorrow into a river of blessing.

Haviidar A. Somaiah who " disregarding Local residents, however, are fearful that
his own safety, crawled along the roof of the river god will take vengeance on them.
a second class compartment which was In answer, the Irrigation Minister told
partly submerged in water and rescued a

number of passengers by breaking the

windows and bending the bars." The

the people that they could not listen

" to this wailing of this conservative
section in this atomic age."

newspapers did not tell us, however, that

Haviidar A. Somaiah was a Christian. A
leaflet from the Good News Literature

Center, Secunderbad, gives us the full

.Idol Sues in Court

The right of idols installed in temples

to sue in court has been given legal

recognition in Kanpur. The court held

that an idol was a juristic person who could
hold property and when a suit was brought
in its name in respect of the property held

7. They should not be abusive of

people of other religions.

8. They should withdraw all " Chris
tian " literature full of abuse and wrong
by it, it was the idol itself who shall be | interpretations of other religions.
9. They should stop abusing other
deemed to be the person bringing the suit, j
religions in open air preaching.
10. They should give up their pride
Devotee Adjudged Insane
and superiority complex.
11. They should also free themselves
A man by the name of Pancham has
stated in court at Orai that on 6 November, from diffidence and inferiority complex.
12. They should participate with
1953, he was overpowered by the goddess.
Kali Mai, who demanded sacrifice from others (and not by and among themselves)
him.

In obedience to the command of

in national activities.

his cow calf, and also inflicted injuries

13. They should immediately change

their foreign modes of worship into Asian

on the cow and the bullock.

forms.

the diety, he killed his son, his aunt, and

attempted suicide.

He then

The court adjudged

him insane.

Barbarism

A Hindu philosopher remarked to us

that he would like to go to America to
see first hand just what materialism is.
" You can see that from the Hollywood
films," we replied. " That's not material
ism," he retorted, " that's barbarism."
Asian Ghrisdaus

The following is an adaptation of an

item appearing in THE SEEKER.
1. Asian Christians should feel proud
of being Asians.
2. They should live in peace and
charity with their neighbours.
3. They should lift up the fallen and
degraded and not leave that noble work
only for foreign missionaries.
4. They should have no self-interest
in the service of God and man.

5. They should seek peace in their

hearts by meditation on the words of
peace and love uttered by Jesus, and on
the beauties and bounties of nature.

6. They should give up foreign names

and habits of living.

14. They must witness under scrip

tural direction and with the power of the

Spirit publicly and frankly but humbly

and lovingly in a natural manner. They
should no longer be prodded by foreign
money and direction.
' Root out Smoking ' Campaign

The Bapu Bal Samaj of Jubbulpur,

India, has begun a campaign to dissuade
persons addicted to smokingyoungsters

in particularfrom the vice through

administering ' no smoke ' oaths. They
have received the congratulations of the
Governor of Madhya Pradesh. *
The Scarecrow

In the January, 1955, issue of

BALANCE OF TRUTH, J. C. Khan has
likened organised Christianity to a scare

crow. " By the power of money, and by

human methods and big institutions, man

has produced an organised Christianity,

with this or that activity. As a bird who
comes near the field may think that a
living man is standing there, so many

organised churches, with their various

offices, institutions, and activities, look
alive," but are mostly dead.

[Continuedfrom page 8]
[Contd. frompage 7]
King Hezekiah was a very powerful drink ? or, Wherewithal shall we be cloth
king. He had many precious things such ed?.. . .But seek ye first his kingdom, and
as silver, gold, spices, and ointments. his righteousness; and all these things shall
When he had visitors from Babylon he be added unto you." Mt. 6 : 31, 33.
took pride in showing them these things.
The Look For Encouragement
Then the prophet Isaiah proclaimed the
" But when these things begin to come
Word of God, " All that is in thy house, to pass,
look up, and lift up your heads;
and that which thy fathers have laid up
because
your
redemption draweth nigh."
in store unto this day, shall be carried to
Babylon : nothing shall be left, saith
Jehovah." II Kings 20 : 17.
Another instance in the Bible is that

of King Belshazzar. The heart of the king

was lifted up and his mind hardened in

pride. He was then deposed from his

throne and his glory was taken away.
(Daniel 5).
Man should not be proud of his
wealth. It is given by God to man.
In his letter to the Romans, Paul
wrote, " Glory not over the branches :
but if thou gloriest, it is not thou that
'bearest the root, but the root thee".
(Romans 11 : 18). Jesus Christ is the
root, and so we must boast in Christ.

Pride takes a man away from God.

The Lord -has spoken. Hear, and give
your ears. Be not proud ! If you will
not hear it, my soul shall weep in secret
places for your pride, and my eyes shall
weep sore, and run down with tears.

" Blessed are the poor in spirit, for

theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed
are the meek, for they shall inherit the
earth. " Mt. 5 ; 3, 5.
Just as humility and modesty elevate
our moral nature and bring us nearer to
God, pride takes us farther awayfrom God.
" But he that glorieth, let him glory in
the Lord.

For not he that commendeth

himself is approved, but whom the Lord

commendeth". (II Cor. 10 : 17, 18).
As one poet wrote ;
" He that is down, need fear no fall,
He that is low, no pride.

Luke 21 : 28.

When things look down, the Christian

may look up, and keep looking up !

An old saint used to say, " Look down,
you see mud; look up, you sec the bright
stars."

We should remember the story -of

Lot's wife who became a pillar of salt
because she disobeyed the angel's word
and looked the wrong way.
The Look For His Return
"So Christ was once offered to bear the

sins of many : and unto them that look for

him shall he appear the second time with

out sin unto salvation." Heb. 9:28 (A.V.).

It is one thing to know about the
Lord's return, and another thing to be
really looking for Him to return.
Five foolish virgins knew that the

bridegroom was coming, and five wise

ones were ready for him.
No one in this world knows the time

of His glorious return, and so wc Christians

must lie .ilways pjcparcd.

The Look for our new Glorified Bodies

" For our conversation is in heaven;

from whence also wc look for the Saviour,
the Lord Jesus Christ: Who shall change
our vile body, that it may be fashioned
like unto his glorious liody, according to
the working whereby he is able even
to subdue all things unto himself."
Philippians 3 : 20, 21 (A.V.).
There is a very real sense in which our

He that is humble, ever shall

redemption shall not be complete until

Christ comes again and our bodies are
changed into the likeness of the glorified

Have God to be his guide. "

body of our Lord.

THE UNITY OF THE SPIRIT

A NOTE ON EPHESIANS 4

By Stephen M. Iijima, Tokyo.

Division causes death, and no growth

is possible to the lifeless.

us life.

But unity gives

It is necessary for our spiritual

growth. It is necessary for us so that

our faith may be full of life; and so that

day by day, week by week, month by

month, we may grow up in every way in
Him \vho is the Head, even Christ.

The unity which the Word of God

exhorts us to keep diligently is the " unity
of the Spirit." This is the unity that
God has ordained according to His plan,
it is not a sort of unity that we order to
fit our own plan, or one which we
eiuJeavor to make out for our own need.
It is not the sort of unity which govern

ments attempt to legislate for the peace of

men so that they may live together in
harmony.

The " unity of the Spirit " is the unity

given by tlie Holy Spiiit. It is a unity

with the Holy Spirit.

It is the unity

that wc have in one hope, one Lord, one

Son of God, to mature manhood, to tlie

measure of the stature of the "fullness of

Christ," we cannot have that unity.

Many Japanese Christians, including

some preachers, misinterpret the second
verse of Ephesians 4. This is partly due
to the fact that the Japanese language has
no participle as docs English and Greek.
In their misundcrstandmcnt of the verse,

they reduce vertical unity to the horizon

tal. They teach it to mean a unity only
among and between men, not recognizing
that this is an exhortation to seek first

the unity with the Father, Son, and the

Holy Spirit.
The exhortation to lotvlincss, meek

ness, longsuffering, love, and peace are not

intended to be a mere flattery in which

one tries to be everyone's friend by failing

to have convictions or by refusing to
take a stand on God's Word and His

righteousness.
Paul's main exhortation is to " walk

worthily of the calling wherewith ye were

called. " And he says that the unity of
Father.
But many Christians are endeavoring to the Spirit is the concrete essential element.
get the horizontal unity before seeking The peace ! It must be the spiritual
the vertical one. Failing to ask for the peace brought by the Holy Spirit. The
unity which God wills to give, they are active fellowship with the living Christ
engaged in human companionship, the (i.e. kotvwvia) must be the foundation
peace of their particular group, smooth upon which wc build our unity. Without

faith, one baptism, and in one heavenly

believe that these things are the best

it no unity will be kept.

The true unity that pleases God
and satisfies us will never be gotten by

Christian virtues. The vain effort to unite

the denominations under one human-

artificial manner.

fellowship, the unification of plans, and

the harmony of their opinions. They

made creed is a repetition of the error

any grin, any flattery, or by any other

It can only be given

by the Holy Spirit Himself.

unity. " Until we all attain to the unity

Let us seek first the unity which our

Lord wills to give !
Let us leave the false unity which man

of the faith and of the knowledge of the

creates.

and failure of Babel.

The Word of God

teaches the impossibility of such human

THE FIRST SHALL BE LAST

By Nanhi Bai Lydia, Saugor.

It all began about sixty years ago.

My husband, a cloth merchant, had
gone to Bilaspur to buy cloth for his shop,
and was late in returning. My father

Chhindwara. He was baptized after foui*

years of teaching. His business prospered
in a very short time.

All the weavers at

Chhindwara and neighbouring villages

and mother-in-law scolded me and said I supplied him with their cloth.

He also

that it was due to my bad behaviour that | brought cloth to his shop from distant

my husband did not return, and that he ' places. Because of his good behaviour,
had deserted me to die with hunger or i manners, and cheaper rates, he had many
to be a burden to my parents. It was i customers. People would say, " Let us
then that I and my 4^year-oId son go to Chhipa who has become a Christian.
returned to my parents in Narsingpur . He keeps a good stock and at the same
District.

lime sells at a lower rate than the other

After residing with my parents for j shops. " During these years God blessed

about two years, they also began to i our home with two sons and a daughter;

abuse me. They said that I was a bad ' but in 1907 my husband died of dropsy

wife and that was why my husband did ' and was buried.
not care for me and my son. When I i
.-Mter the death of my husband, my
could not bear to hear all this any longer ! aged mother and I tried to collect money

I decided to go to the Christians, where from my hunband's debtors. These bills

I was immediately well received. After lotalled about 2,000 rupees. But little
being fully instructed, I was baptized, i of this was collected, and so I returned
In the meantime, my son died of dysentery. ! to my work as a cook.
While working as a cook at Amarwara, i
Two years later, in 1909, my mother
my young sister came often to see me. | died.
My Christian life attracted her and she [
Now, in 1955, my three children are
wanted to become a Christian. But our ( still living. My daughter is now Mrs.
parents were against it. Nevertheless, Raman. My oldest son, A. P. Chaudhary,

my influence on my younger sister was

very great, and so she was finally baptized.
When my parents saw that their two
daughters had become Christians, they

and his wife, have six children.

did not know what to do.

and write, still I have been able to bring

Their caste

people wanted to turn them out of their

midst because they had not prevented

their daughters from becoming Christians.
And so they decided to come and live with

I have

decided to live with my youngest son,

Prakash, a compounder, until my death.
Although I have never learned to read

some souls to the feet of our Saviour.

pray that those who survive will remain

faithful to the Master until death.

I was the first of our family to come to

us ; and thus they soon came within the

Christian fold. My father died two years

the Lord, and He has chosen that I should

later and was buried in the

cemetery.

Him.

Christian

My husband and I were later reunited

when he opened up a cloth shop in

be

the last to go home to be with

May all those who read my story,

be mightily blessed by our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ.

Amen.

WHAT

THINK

YE

OF

CHRIST ?

PUA PERSONALITIES

By G. N. James, Bilaspur.
This is a very important question.
It has been a great question throughout all
the ages. Today it has become even
more important. The people demand an
answer to this question from us.
We preach the Gospel of Christ. We
preach that Jesus died for our sins, that
he was buried, and that on the third day

Stories from Thailand

By Garland and Dorothy Bare.

" My life is like the story of the seed

that fell among thorns, " said the young
policeman. " I was educated in mission
schools and was always active in church
work as

He rose again from the grave. The |

people say that that is all right and that ;

theyare prepared to believe our preaching, i

But they want to know what we think
of Christ.

Do we trust that He is our

personal Saviour ? Do we love Him ?.

Have we obeyed His commandments ?
Dear Readers, we must give an
answer to these questions by our personal
lives. The people want to see Christ
in us. Are we prepared to declare that

child.

Then the war

came

and it became difficult to stand up as a

Christian. I stopped going to church.
Then I married a Buddhist girl. Since
the war my education has enabled me to
get a position on the police force. With
my wife, position, and present manner of
life standing in the way, 1 do not believe
it would be possible for me to return to

.
i Christ. "
i
One day three men came up onto our
, veranda dressed in the coarse blue clothing
which marks the typical Thai rice farmer.

Jesus Christ is our personal Saviour ? j "

We have come to learn how to become

Are we prepared to say that we love : Christians, " announced the spokesman.
Him ? Aie we prepared to obey His : We were delighted for the opportunity
commandments ?
i and immediately launched into an explana
Nearly two thousand years ago Jesus j tion of the plan of salvation. Yet, as we
put this question to Hi.s disciples. Simon i told of the victory, freedom, and joy
Peter answered and said, Thou art the ; which is available to all through the
Christ, the Son of the living God. " And I blood of Christ, we noticed that thev
Jesus answered and said unto him, ' listened only with dull civility. At the

" Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jonah : I conclusion

for flesh and blood hath not revealed it j if

of our remarks we asked them

they had any questions. " Yes, " said

unto thee, but my Father who is in | the spokesman, " How much will you pay

heaven. And I also say unto thee, that j us

thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will
build my church ; and the gates of
Hades shall not prevail against it".
(Mt. 16 : 16-18).

When we as believers give our witness

that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of the

Living God, and that He is our personal

Saviour, then it will certainly bring many
people to Christ.
'
May God bless us and open our under-

standing so that wb may understand the

Word of God and make a true Church of

Christ founded on the rock laid down by

our Saviour Jesus Christ,

to become Christians ? "

I
Visitoi-s to the village of Ban Maun
i arc surprised to find the village adminis
' tered by such a young man as Headman
1 Ken. On our first visit to his home we
| were privileged to spend the entire day
, telling Headman Ken's
family and
| neighbours of Jesus and the Way. Upon
i their invitation a Bible study class is held
| in the village nearly every week. Recently
; Headman Ken said, " I am certain that
J the Bible must be tried. I have a desire to
' follow Christ, and yet when I think of
what it means to become a Christian, I

i cannot bring myself to take the step.

PRTOE HAS A FALL

By Kalyan Prakash, Bilaspur.

Man is said to be proud. When a

man begins to think himself superior,
then pride comes in him. Humility
makes a man lovable, but pride makes

wealth, will surely fall one day. He will

be deceived by his own things.
There is another example of an angel

him abominable.

the angel thought himself an equal to God.

But God dragged him out from heaven
and dropped him on the earth. Because
of his pride he had to suffer this. There
is none on an equal with God._
" Knowledge puffeth up. " (1 Cor.
8 : 1). But, " Let no man deceive him
self. If any man thinketh that he is wise

Pride makes

man

haughty and overbearing.

" Before destruction

the heart of a

man is haughty. " Prov. 18 : 12. The

story is told of a stag that once lived in
the jungle. There he was leading a very
joyful life. He thought himself superior
than

the other wild

be.asts.

He was

named Lucifer.

Pride came in him and

proud of liis beauty, strength, and horns.

among you in this world, let him become

a fool, that he may become wise. For

His behaviour and attitude towards small

the wisdom of this world is foolishness

beasts was very bad. One day a hunter

chased him, but the stag was able to
escape. But while the stag was running
under the thick bushes, all of a sudden
his horns were caught in the branches.
The hunter quickly aiTived on the scene
and killed him. His pride had deceived
him. Even so, the man who is very
proud of his strengtli, knowledge, and

with God.

For it is written. He that

taketh the wise in their craftiness : and

again. The Lord knoweth the reasonings

of the wise,

that thev are vain. "

" When pride cometh, then cometh

shame ; But with the lowly is wisdom. "
Prov. 11:2.

{Contimied on page 4)

The CHRISTASIAN
Stephen Iijima
Japanese Editor,
389, Sankocho Shiba,
Shirokane Minatoku,
Tokyo, Japan.

Ralph R. Harter

Editor and Publisher,

112/352 Swaroop Nagar,

Box 138, Kanpur, India.
ANNUAL

SUBSCRIPTION RATES

In India, Burma and

PaUstan :
I Copy
5 Copies
10 Copies
25 Copies
z'j
Air Mail (1 Copy)

2/61Rs. 10/Rs. 20/Rs.

Rs.

Cor. 3 : 18-20.

In Japan :
200
1,000
1,800
4,000
500

yen
yen
yen
yen
yen

Non-Asian
Countries ;

$1.50 or 5s.
$5.00 or 16s. 6d.
$9.00 or 30s.
$20.00 or 66s.

$3.00 or 10s.

Printed Monthly at The Job Press Limited, Kanpur.

CHRIS

ASIAIV

" All the churches of Christ salute you.'

Rom. 16 : 16

Vol. I, No. 4

APRIL, 1955

Kanpur, India

THE BIBLE IS BETTER THAN MONEY

By JULAN MiNZj Bilaspur.

" The law of thy mouth is better unto me

Than thousands of gold and silver ".
Psalms 119 : 72.

The Bible is better than money because

It Gives Us Better Food

Money can buy very fine food. It

can load your table with dainties. But
it cannot give you food for your moral
and immortal soul.

But the Bible can.

It is well designated, "the Word of Life."

Christ is " our life," and the Bible is full
of Christ. He is its beginning, middle,

It Gives Us Better Friends

A true friend is the dearest treasure

on earth.

The good man sings :

I leave the world without a tear.

Savefor the friends I held so dear.
Money can give you friends, but they
are seldom true.

And even the richest

friends that money can buy for you are

not to be compared with the poorest

friends the Bible can give. The friends

that the Bible offers us are true men,

the angels and archangels of heaven, " the

spirits ofjust men made perfect," and " the
high and loftyone that inhabiteth eternity."

and end.

It Gives Us Better Homes

It Gives Us Better Raiment

Money can buy very fine raiment.

It can give you silken robes sparkling with

diamonds. But it cannot give you the
best robe.

But the Bible can.

It offers

you " The Robe of Righteousness," and

" The Robe of Joy." These robes adorn,
protect, exalt and endure.

These robes

will wear through all the changes and

vicissitudes of life. They wll wear when
the heavens and earth flee away in flames.
They will wear brighter and brighter
through the millenniums of eternity.

Money can give you a very fine house.

But it cannot give you " a building of
God, an house not made with hands
eternal in the heavens."

The Bible stands like a rock undaunted

' Mid the raging storms of time ;

Its pages burn with the truth eternal,
And they glow with a light sublime.
The Bible stands tho* the hills may tumble.
It willfirmly stand when theearth shall crumble;
I will plant my feet on its firm foundation,
For the Bible stands.
Haldor Lilleman.

Enthusiasm

Last month in .this column we informed

our readers of the present campaign among

the villagers of India to better their
standard of living through voluntary

The Bridegroom Was Late

A marriage party of sixty members was
caught at Lalitpur travelling without
tickets .in a passenger train. The party
included a Ticket Collector.

The fine

imposed on them was Rs. 2,700/-, or

that our readers should be temperate in all $575. They were also late for the
things. In Ballia district, Incha, an aged wedding. Let's be honest, iriends.
blind man while digging earth accidently
Ban Polygamy In Pakistan
caused a deep cut at another man's neck
with his spade. The wounded man is
" Ban polygamy," " Break the shacldes
progressing well in a nearby hospital.
of the Pakistani daughters," are the
slogans frequently heard in Pakistan today.
Voluntary Prohibition
Social reformers there are rallying to
support legislation to restrict Muslrms from
Villagers near Hyderabad have volun taking a second wife during the lifetime

labour.

We hasten to warn, however,

tarily imposed prohibition on themselves.

A liquor shop which closed temporarily

in connection with the observance of

Mahatma Gandhi's death anniversary will

of the first.
Heroism

In Lucknow, Sakur, a rickshaw-puller,

hot be opened any more. The. owner of overheardsome persons planning a robbery
the shophas agreedto the closure without in a nearby village. He immediately
any compensation.^ If any of our readers reported the matter to the pblice by means
operate. liquor shops, may we suggest
that Easter would be an appropriate time

of which the robbers were caught red-

to go out of business, and this coming

Sunday would be even better. For that
matter, why wait until Sxmday ?

On the other hand, the Madhya

Bharat Government has officially admitted
that in robber-infested Bhind, villagers

handed.

are actively helping outlaws to break

ibid In Delhi

tiirough police encirclement. In one place

village women had swaiined round the
police squad to render them ineffective

The Statesman reports, " Three himdred

American tourists spread themselves while the outiaws escaped.
over New Delhi and the city on Tuesday,

and Wednesday in an effort to " do"

In Defence of Christians

law in Delhi was relaxed pn Tuesday in

favour (?) of the visitors."

Chief Minister.of Uttar Pradesh, praised

the capital in 24 hours. . . . The *dry*

. On February 9th, Dr. Sampumanand,

the patriotism and humanitarianism of receives its fulness from the fulness of the
the Christian Community in India. " The reservoir of Gokalpur. In a similar way,
misdirectedenergies of a few missionaries," we, as the members of the Body of Christ,
he said, "should-not cast a cloud on a receive fulness from the fulness of the Lord
whole conamunity which had never shown Jesus Christ, our Head. The KLhargpur
any separatist tendencies even when the reservoir is made of many bricks. If you
keep Ae bricks separately, they, will not
coimtry was under the British."
Going Up

contain the water.

It is only when so

many bricks are joined together and

In Calcutta, several more tall buUdings become one reservoir that it receives and
are shortly to be erected which will change retains the fulness of the water. If you
the skyline. They include buildings of 22, want to experience and enjoy the fulness
18, 15, 14, 8 and 6 storeys. But progress

without Christ is really not progress at all.

Non-Violent E^s

Strict vegetarians in India may soon be

eating " non-violent" eggs. Mr. Munshi,

of Christ you must know the experience

of " togetherness." Then you will
experience and enjoy the fulness of the
Lord Jesus Christ in a corporate way.
In Gommiinist China

The Morse family of Kachin State,

although personally he would not take Burma, reports in the Christian Standard
Governor of Uttar Pradesh, has said that

eggs, he believed that a great future lay that, " The Christians in the Salween
in Ae development of this cheap and Valley in West China are imdergoing

paying industry in the country. He severe testing and persecution. They are

referred to new developments in poultry

not being permitted to gather for Sirnday

science and said that eggs which were

not alive in the biological sense could now

services nor to

be produced. These, he said, could be

increasingly used by the people to supple

hold Bible schools or

conventions, and many of their Bibles

have been confiscated ".

Again from the pen of J. C. Khan in

Happy People
" It's not that you bribe people into
becoming Christians," said a Hindu
gentleman recently, " but you make them
Christians by making them happy." Now
.here is something that is close to the truth
especially in Asia where sorrows are so
profuse and where the joy of Christ shines
like a crystal.

big railway colony and the Railway

Department has built a waterworks in

The Teachings of Christ

Pastor A. P. Chaudlui of Saugor gives

The water is pumped out from the earth

twenty-four hours and a big water reservoir
remains full of water always. Then there
are imderground pipe lines which connei&t
the Gokalpur reservoir with Khargpur

a well of most pure and excellent water,

but the well was so deep that the people

ment their diet.

The present average

consumption of eggs in India is eight eggs

per person per year, whereas an egg
a day should be part of the daily diet.
What a wonderful freedom we possess in
our Lord Jesus Christ!
The Fullness of Christ

The Bdame of Truth. " l^argpur is a

Gokalpur a few miles from^ Khargpur.

reservoir. So ICiargpur reservoir is ke^t

full of water.

But' Khargpur reservoir

us this . illustration : " There was once

were not able to reach the water.

Then

a wise man came and taking a bucket

attached to it one rope after another imtil
the whole was long enough to reach the
water. So it was with Christ's teachings.

ONE LORD . . . {Contd.from p. 8)

found to be of human origin, unscriptural, '

AWAKE, ASIA!

By G. N. James, Bilaspur.

and contrary to Christ.

Asia has been the birth place of all the

major religions of the world. Christ, the

Prince of Pieace, was born in Asia.

Most

But we should be of one faith.

There

is only one faith by which we can be

saved, and that is faith in the person of

our Lord Jesus Christ.

And from the

of the evente of the Bible took place in Bible we can learn more and more of that
Asia. Today the same Asia is on trial. " Faith which was once for all delivered
Awake, Asia ! Christ is coming again ! unto the saints." (Jude 3).'

Prepare the way for Him !

Today there are so many factions of
Christians in Asia, each working according
to its owp constitution. Every one claims
to be Christian, but we find that there is
no unity among them. There is something
wrong ! They do not hear what the

spirit saith unto the churches.

One Baptism

The Greek verb haptizo TO&BXis to dip,

to go into the water, to cleanse by dipping,
to immerse in water.

In most transla

tions of the Bible this Greek word has not

been translated, but only transliterated.

Jesus commanded us to

baptize,

In His revelation to John, Jesus Christ Mt. 28 : 19. To be baptized is one of

instructedJohn to write to seven churches of the most important commands to be
Asia. Thesewritings are still timely warnings obeyed, Mark 16 : 16. Baptism is for
to the churches of Asia. As it is written the remission of sins. Acts 2 : 38. These
1. Thou hast tried them which say verses also show that belief and repentance
they are apostles and are not and hast precede baptism. Walking in the newness
found them liars.
of life follows baptism, Rom. 6:4 and I
2. Thou sufferest that woman Jezabel Cor. 5 : 17. Through baptism we take
which calleth herself a prophetess to teach Christ upon us, Gal. 3 : 27.
and seduce my servants to commit fornica
People will say that this is not necessary
tion and to eat things sacrificed unto idols. in our time. " No use of going into
3. Thou hast a name that lliou livest
and art dead.
4. So then because thou art lukewarm

_^d neither cold nor hot, I will spue

thee .out of my mouth.
Let us examine ourselves and find out
from whence we have fallen. We must

repent. Hear the voice of Christ. He

says, " Behold, I stand at the door and
knock. If any man hear my voice and
open the door, I will come to him arid will
sup with him, and he with me
Let us open the doors of the churches*
Let Christ be the supreme head of the
church.

Let us come back to the ancient

Gospel and make a t^e church of Christ

so that it may preach tlie Gospel of Christ

in a living way so that .the world may know
the Living Saviourl

s.

the water," they say, " What will we get

there ? " Naaman asked the same thing.
But when he obeyed, he became cured
of his leprosy; This is a command of

Christ. All authority, has been given

unto him. We have to follow the"example
of Christ.

Our baptism is a death, burial, and

resurrection.

When ,we

believe

and

repent, we die to the things of this world*

Then, as Christ was buried^,we are buried
in the watery grave. ; Then, as He was
raised from the d^d and was transformed,
so it is with us.

When we are raised or

cpme out ofthe water, we receive a new life.

If you refuse to be baptized,, you
disobey
the
command of Christ,

Mk. 16 : 16 ; and you reject the example

of Christ; Mt". 3 : 13.

ONE FAiraE

By H. G. Paul, Bilaspur.
Faith in the Lord Jesus Christ is the
basic requirement of Christianity. Every

Christian, th^efpre, ought to apprehend

said, " Every one therefore which heareth

these words of mine, and doeth them, shall
be likened imto a wise man, which built

the ins and outs- of f^ith. The Holy his house upon the rock ; and the rain
Bible came by inspiration, and is thus
the most appropriate book to bring us
into illumination regarding this subject.
" Faith is the substance (assurance) of
things hoped for, the evidence (conviction)
of things not seen". Heb. 11:1. There
is no other definition to be formulated
than this. We must adhere to and confine
ourselves to this definition.

James, thp brother of the Lord,

converted just after the resurrection of

Christ and became a responsible pastor in
the church at Jerusalem. In his
he describes that a living faith
which is coupled with good works.
without works is dead," he wrote.

descended, and the floods canie, and the

winds blew, and beat upon that house ;

and it fell not : for it was founded upon
the rock." Mt. 7 : 24, 25. .The fact
that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of the
living God, is such a rock that,', as Jesus

said, " Upon this rock I will build miy

church ; and the gates of Hades shall hot
prevail against it." Mt. 16 : 18. We to
day claim that we have fmth in Christ ;
but when the baffling problems of money,
dignity, occupation, etc. arise, we are
perplexed, waver, and feel defeated. But
when we really have faith in Christ we will

epistle,
is one
" Faith
James

never waver because, our faith is on The

Rock.

In the " Sermon on the Mount," as

recorded by Matthew and Luke, Jesus

The Ethiopian Eunuch confessedbefore

Philip that, " I believe that Jesus Christ
is the Son of God ." (Acts 8 : 37). Upon

2 : 26.

told of some of the works to which His

this simple confession Philip bap^ed lum.

followers should strive to attain.

If we

Today we see that various missions have

neglect these works, it obviously means

various creeds, each differing from ihe

that tye lack faith, or, in other words, our

other. But Christians should have only

one creed, and that creed is Christ. We
have no authority to add to or to take away

faith is dead.

The eleventh chapter of Hebrews is

called, " The Faith Chapter." It tells
us that Abel had faith in Gkid and therer

fore offered an acceptable sacrifice ;

Enoch had; faith in God and therefore

anything from that which was laid down

by our Lord Je^us Christ.
Paul is his epistle to the Romans wrote,
" Faith cpmeth by hearing and heeiring

pleased Him ; Abraham had faith in God

by the Word of God". Rom. 10 : 17.

and therefore obeyed Him ; Isaac had

faith in God and Aerefore blessed Jacob
and Esau ; Jacob had faith in God and
therefore he ble^ed Joseph's sons ; etc.

But, alas, there are ,too many " Christian "

homes today without a copy of the Bible.

All of these examples show that faith and

works go hand in hand. If we have faith
in God, we will work to. do His will in all

.things.
. When we put our faith in Christ, we
are building on a sure foundation. Jesus

And those who have Bibles do not study

them as they ought. This is why they lack
faith. So in order to procure faith, let
us go to the Word of God, die Holy Bible ;
and let us hear it. And the duty Of

Christies who want to build up the church

is to preach ^e Word of Gpd. This will

create faith in the hearts of the hearers.

AN EXAMPLE OF OBEDIENCE

By PuTU Lal, Kulpahar, India.

(Translated from the Hindi Language).

Several years ago,
Christian.

was not a

Then one time I went to the

mela at K^hipur, and there I bought a

portion of the New Testament. I read
parts of it, but I did not pay any atten
tion to its teachings. When I saw that

Then I talked to my brother and told

him all that I had read. I explained to
him that through Jesus Christ there is
remission of sins ; and, after some time,
he also believed.
Then it came mother's and father's

turn. I explained to them but they

became so angry that they turned me out
day I again went to the mela and once of the house. Returning to Kanpur, I
again I met thoseChristian preachers. I sent my brother to see them. They also
began arguing with them and spoke told my brother that they did not want
much evil to them. They taught me to see either of our faces any more. We
thus stopped our visits to our home.
with love, but I spoke to them in anger.
After some days my father became ill
When they spoke to me concerning my
Hindu deities, I became very offended and mother suggested that he call us,

it was a book of the Christian religion, I

became angry and tore it up. The next

and did not care to listen to them any

but father said he did not want to see us.

longer. I warned other people not to

His condition worsened, and mother said,

" They are not yet fully Christians, so
what is the harm in calling them ?"

listen to them, and snatdiing some of

their books I threw them away.
After some time I got a job in Kanpur.
There, a Christian came to me one day

But he still did not give his permission.

Then, as he lay dying, he said, " All right,

and gave a humble salaamj and began

telling me about his religion. I also
tried to tell him regarding my religion.
He told me about Jesus Christ, and I
told him about my twenty-four incarna
tions. I again became angry, but he

call them ; because I will be dead before

they arrive ".
When mother's letter reached us, we

which is in heaven.*' Mt. 10 : 32,33.

life.

immediately left for home. Happily,

my father was still living. I wept when
I saw his condition, and he also wept.
I tiien prayed, and God heard my prayer.
continued to teach me with patience.
After that I slowly and gradually bejgan I told my father that this was the time
to read the Bible. Among the things I that he ought to believe on the Lord Jesus
read was, " And Jesus cried and said. He Cluist because He was able to save him
that believeth on me, believeth not on and give him eternal Ufe. These words
jne, but on him that sent me. And he sank into my father's heart. He slowly
that beholdeth me beholdeth him that recovered, and the day came when he was
Sent me. I am come a light into the completely recovered. Then father testi
world, that whosoever believeth on me fied that he believed that it was Jesus who
may.not abide in the darkness**. John had raised him firom the dead. Now all
12; 44-46. And; "Every one therefore of our family acknowledged that salvation
who shall confess me before men, him will is through Jesus Christ; and, by His
came when our whole
I also confessbefore my Father which is in grace, the day
heaven. Butwhosoever shall deny me before family was baptized in the name of the
men, him will I also deny before my Father Lord Jesus and became heirs of eternal

TRIBES AND TRAILS IN THAII^ND

The most resp^^ive group of people
in Thailand to the gospel are those who
are also the most despised, those outcasts

money to any who would become

Christians, but they wanted to test us to
find out. If Nai Wan had gotten the

of society who have the disease of leprosy. loan, laige enough to set himself up in
They are ill-treated, often in want, and business, many other familieswould have
ties have been broken, they are unloved
and cast off. Among these people the

without hope in this world. Their home become

message of hope in Jesus Ghnst and the

" Christians"
Christians " we call thetn.
fishes " followers who need
Christ is the Bread of Life

story of His love for them strikes a respon

sive chord. Their yearning hearts find

for the food which abideth imto Eternal

one who cares for them and they turn to

too.
" Rice
" Loaves and
to learn that
and to know

the meaning of His words, ". . . . Work

Life."

Festival time is always a gay time in

the life of a Thai boybut there is one
and new hope shines in their fac^. They festival time that will always outshine all
trust in things unseena looking unto odiers for each little boy as he enters the
Jesusand a dependence on Him. Death is priesthood.
The festival comes with much feasting
no longer feared and those who sorrow
over the loss of a loved one sorrow^ not and merrymaking. The new priest is
as those who have no hope, but rejoice carried through the streets, arid then
that the loved one has gone to be with comes the moment to shave off the hair

Him as their refuge, their hope, their

salvation.

Their lives are transformed

the Lord.

We saw this manifested when

the father of the headman at the leper

and eye brows and wrap the yelloworange robe about him.^
He may remain a priest all his life.

village died. There was no weeping and

wailing but rather a spirit of peacefiilness. He may stay until he is a young man.
.^The headman expressed the thougfit of Ma,ybe he will stay only three months,
all when he said simply that it didn't or maybe only a few wecdks or evenjust a
matter for his father was with the Lord few days. If he stays for life his object
and pain and sorrow wereover for hini. is to tiurik so hard about not wanting
Thus these people are a joy to our hearts anythirig that he gets to the place where
and a challenge to our faith.
^Dorothy Uhlig.

he doesn't want anything but for his soul

to die and never be bom again.: If he

stays only a short time, he hopes to make

Three years ago we were told that enough merit to be bom into this world
there were many families at Tung Kaam again in a higher form. But he also learm
village who wanted to become ChristiaiM. that the Buddhist scriptures teach that if
After teaching there, only one family he bresrics any one of 227 laws there is no
respondedNai. Wan and his wife were escape firom hell.
Maybe if he hears of Jesus some day,
baptized. Nai Wan came oft^ for

medicine for which he never paid, and he will be happy to know that Jesus can
then asked for a large loan. This was not

free him from hell by forgiving his sins.

Pray for the thousands of little boy

granted. Now we hear from One of the
men who professed considerable interest priests sitting cross-legged in their yellow

robes, learning about hell, but not about

^Lois Callaway.
They had heard that we would give salvation. .

before, that Nai Wan was a test C2e.

ONE LORD, ONE FAITH, ONE BAPTISM

By Samuel Nath, Jhansi, India.

In June, 1951, I attended the marriage

of a friend in Banda.

As I entered the

church building, one thing caught my

attention. Upon the wall a verse was
nicely written, " Eis Kurious, mia pistis,
en baptisma," or " One Lord, One Faith,

One Baptism." Eph. 4 i 5.

Lord, Rev. 1 : 16, a gracious Lord,

Rev. I : 13, and an active Lord, Rev. 2 : 1.

Our Lord Jesus is the Word of Life,

and Eternal Life.

He is our Advocate

with the Father.

He is the Righteous

One, the Saviour of the World, and the

only begotten Son of God.

One Lord

One Faith

In order to define the word, " Lord

The best definition of faith is found in

Heb. 11:1. " Now faith is assurance of

the Greek lexicon uses several words and

phrases, such as, " Having power or

authority ; master ; possessor and disposer
of all things ; the owner ; the sovereign
prince or chief ; title of honour expressive
of respect and reverence with which the

things hoped for, a conviction of things

servants should salute their master."

is eternal life.

Jesus, as the Messiah, by His death,

acquired a special ownership in mankind ;
and after His resurrection He was exalted,
and Thomas exclaimed, " My Lord and
My God !"
Christ is a living Lord, Rev. 1 : 8, a
present Lord, Rev. 1 : 13, a controlling

But we find so many faiths or creeds

which are followed by different factions,
divisions, and parties of christiandom.
People of one group say that their faith
is right, while others say that theirs is the
one to follow. But both will usually be
{Continued on page 4)

not seen."

Although we have not seen

our Lord Jesus Christ sitting at the right

hand of the Father in Heaven, we are
convinced that He is, and that in Him

The CHRISTASIAN
Ralph R. Harter

Editor and Publisher,

112/352 Swaroop Nagar,

Box 138, Kanpur, India.

Stephen Iijima
Japanese Editor,
389, Sankocho Shiba,
Shirokane Minatoku,
Tokyo, Japan.

American Agent
David H. Henry

175 E. 15th Ave.,

Eugene, Oregen.

ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION RATES

In India, Burma and

PaUstan :

1 Copy
5 Copies
10 Copies
25 Copies
Air Mail (1 Copy)

Rs. 21Rs. 6/.

Rs. 10/-

Rs. 20/-

In Japan :

200
1,000
1,800
4,000
500

yen
yen
yen
yen
yen

Non-Asian
Coimtries :

?1.50 or 5s.
5.00 or 16s. 6d.
$9.00 or 30s.
$20.00 or 66s.
$3.00 or 10s.

Printed Monthly at The Job Press Limited, Kanpur.

MAY 3 1955

NEWS FROM KANPUR

And the Work of

Box 138, Kanpur

Ralph

U.P., India

and

No. 22

LaVon Harter

April, 1955

e$^tS5ion <^ir
Diwan Singh, who continues to gain
strength after his bout with tubercu
losis, is leading the Swaroop Nagar
Sunday School. Thirty children is con

sidered a good attendance. Diwan also

teaches the "Saturday School," at the
Government Seed

Faim where one of

our Christian families lives. Cyril Loyal

leads the Sunday School at Silas Com
pound. Two Sunday Schools which we
had started last Fall had to be closed

because of opposition, and one of the

"Saturday Schools" was closed because
the people were too busy to attend. A
dozen flannelgraph boards are in the
process of manufacture, which we iiupe
will be a step foi*ward in the promotion
of Sunday Schools among the Indian
brethren.

Ralph's Bible Study Class which was

studying the Book of Genesis, finished
its course in February. A three month
Bible Study course with Cyril Loyal
as teacher began on the 10th of March.
LaVon and Miss Ivy made a tour of
churches

Bright Scholars
Above are pictured four of the eight
children of the Swaroop Nagar Sunday
School

who

have memorised

the

fifth

chapter of Matthew. Those who speak

it before the Sunday School are award
ed a New Testament, 85c edition. Those
who memorize it but do not speak it
before the Sunday School get the 33c
edition. Those who memorize Matthew

5, 6, and 7 get a copy of the entire

Bible, $1.16 edition. Paul and another
boy are working on this latter project,
but have not as yet ccmpleted their
task.

Another Year Completed

It has now been a year since we re
turned to India from furlough, and our
permits to remain in India are up for
their

annual

renewal.

We

seek

the

prayers of our friends that they may be

renewed without any difficulty.

and

schools

in

central India

during January with good results.

Ralph and Cyril Loyal both preached
at the annual Kulpahar Convention dur
ing March. LaVcn was prevented from
going because Paul was sick with ma
laria at the time. Diwan supervised the
Bible Book Store display at the con
vention. The Planning Committee of
the Men's Camp, of which Ralph is a
member, met at the convention and
drafted the program for this year's
camp.

Cyril Loyal and Miss Ivy have both

learned how to typewrite, and are now
practicing to gain speed.
Bessie, the dog, whose picture ap
peared in our February issue, is now at
Kulpahar since she did not show much
talent for being a city dog.
Wilson, our carpenter boy. is now
working for the Railway at a very de
cent salary. He and Diwan are living
together.

.<we. ^fiom JlafUo^t

O GIVE THANKS!
"O g'ive tlianks unto the Lord: for he
is good: for h:s mercy endiireth for
ever." Psalms 136:1.

The Bible Book Store has, to date,

a.ter eight months of full operation,

sold $375 worth of Bibles, New Testa

ments, religious books, tracts, religious

pictures, cards, etc. Thanks to the
pledged support for the Bible Book
Store, we now have enough supplies on
hand. Now, as things are sold, more
supplies can be bought with Bible Book
Store funds.

"Dipak," our magazine f o i* women

and ch'ldren, now has more than two
hundred subsci'ibers, many of whom are

menpreachers

and

professors.

The

112/352 Swarocipnagar, Kanpiir

Our house

has

four

front

doors

to

make up for the fact it has no back or

side doors. The first door on the right
is the Book Store, while the first on
the left leads to Ralph's office and the
roof. The two middle doors lead to our

living quarters. Paul and a niece of Miss

Ivy's stand in the doorway. Rent is paid
by Millersburg, Ohio, Church of Christ.

sixth issue has just come from the press,

"Dipak," Magazine has also found

favor in other religious groups. Typical

- I

01 the letters we have received is one

from the Glad-Tidings Book Depot, Landaur, U. P.
Dear Miss Roberts,

We have opened up a religious book

store in Landaur Bazaar. Would you
like to have us advertise your magazine

"Dipak?" If so, please send particulars.

Mrs. Elliott is sending you Rs. 2 money

order for a year's subscription to "Di

pak." Can you recommend any chil
dren's bocks in Hindi? And where do
we get them? Thank you.
Sincerely yours,
Leon H. Elliott, Manager
"O Give thanks unto the Lord."

We regret we could not recommend

any children's books in Hindi. We have
none. Ivy has translated many stories
from "Bible Story Book," by Egermeier,
and we have many blocks that could be

put into such a booklet. But the print

The Bible Book Store is open to your

inspection. Miss Ivy sits behind her
desk while bearded Davy Singh pays us
a

visit.

This

man's

father

had

seven

ing of one thousand booklets would cost

about $100. We are ready to go ahead
when funds are available.

Hot Season Coming

The hot season is again approaching
and accommodation is being hunted in
the hills for May and June. Our children
at Kulpahar will i-emain at Kulpahar,
and so will not be with us. Stanley Nath
will spend the summer at his own home
his first such visit since 1952. Stephen

and Stanley Samuel will spend the sum

mer with their father. And so the only
children with us will be Samuel Singh

and Paul. Diwan, Cyril, and Miss Ivy

shall arrange their own summer vaca
tions to suit themselves. We are not

going to the hills as soon this year as

we did last year when all of the chil
dren were with us.

News kems From Ralph

Church

attendance

at

Gwaltoli

has

been a little higher and a little steadier

than several months ago. A weekly
church bulletin KABUTAR (The Dove)

is widely read throughout the city.

There seems to be a new spurt of en

thusiasm among the Indian leaders.

Eric Das, who "graduated" from our
family two years ago, is seeking to
marry a Mohammedan girl, but has met
serious difficulties from the parents on
both sides. As we hear it, the girl is
anxious to become a Christian.

With the coming of hotter weather

we shall be catching the cool breezes of
evening on the roof-top, and will prob
ably also sleep there.

chrisTasiam

" i r -'T

ja .j

4^,, T/t -v mi% *

SrvnMvmwtn.r^crt Ml amtiMi

This

We are pablishiii^ thre( magazines

each montli: CHKISTASIAN, in Ens-

lish; .JIWAN liA PANI, in Its fourth

year of publication; and DIPAK, for

women and ch'ldren (and men). The
former is available to American sub
scribers at
a year. The subs(Tiption price may be sent through Henry

Printing Co., 175 - 15th Ave. E.. Eugene.

Oregon. At present, DIPAK leads in
number of subscriptions.

Picture at Right
A

Hindi

translation

of

Lee

Carter

Maynard's booklet, "Helping Hand,"

wjis received from the printers in Feb
ruary. This book was largely financed
through the Church of Christ at Orrville, Ohio. The book sells for 16c each,
and is cheaper in quantities.

Correspondence School Growing

Bible Correspondence Course Leaflets
were sent out in "Dipak" in the January
and February issues, but in March we

began to send them out separately.

Though started by "Dipak," the Bible
Correspondence Course will now become
a sepai-ate entity of the Bible Book
Store. This Bible Correspondence School

is reaching towards an enrollment of

fifty. We rejoice that our Bible Class by
post has grown so big in two months.

booklet

is

translation

of

the

booklet, "Disciplesliip," as published by

the Standard Publishing Company, and
has a baptismal certificate In the cen

ter. This booklet was financed by Eden

Church, St. I^oiiisville, Ohio.

Contributions for January and February

ILUNOIS

Women's Council, Church of Christ, Paxton $40.00

Christian Jet Cadets. First Christian
Church, Flora

7.00

INDIANA

Mr. and Mrs. Flwood Hart, St. Joe Harmony Christian Missionary Society,
Eiwood

20.00

Loyal Daughters Class, Bladensburg

28.00

Church of Christ, Ord

10.00

Church of Christ, East Rochester

Mrs. Earl Stahl, South Bend

00
00
00
00
00
00
00

NEBRASKA
NEW YORK

Junior High Girl's Class, Christian Church,

Columbus

Kensington Christian Church, Kensington

Mrs. Leona Parks, Cincinnati
Junior Bible Class, Utica
Berean Class, Bellville
Robert G. Fiasher, Butler
Columbia Church of Christ, Edon
Homemakers Class, Norwald

25.00

15.

Mr. and Mrs. George Wilson, East Rochester 10.

NORTH CAROLINA

KENTUCKY

Athens Chapel Church of Christ Bible

Women's Class, Antioch Christian Church,

Class, Pinetown

Wiliisburg
Glenboro Christian Church, Gee

20.00
28.60

Harter Missionary Society, Athens Chapel

Helping Hand Missionary Circle, Frankfort

Horse Cave Christian Church, Horse Cave
Glencoe Foreign Missionary, Glencoe

10.00
10.00
10.00

Church of Christ, Sisters

Glencoe Bible School, Glencoe

10.00

East Union Christian Church Missionary,

Carlisle

24.53

Latonia Christian Church, Covington

Wiliisburg Christian Church, Wiliisburg

50.00
15.53

Mt. Olivet Christian Church, Mt. Olivet

Mrs A. H. Simpson, Gee

10.00
30.00

MICHIGAN

Church of Christ, Buchanan

200.00

Mrs. Nina Eagley, Buchsuian

20.00

Junior Bible Class, Sunmer

Church of Christ, Three Oaks
W. O. Church of Christ, Owosso
Junior and Intermediate Girls, Waldron

6.00
28.00
35.53
6.00

Builder's Class, Church of Christ, Waldron

Mr. anl Mrs. Kenneth Ferguson, Waldron

10.00
10.00

MISSOURI

Liberty Women's Council, Cairo

30.00

Adult Blbl Class, Cairo

Primary Bible Class, Cairo

36.85
4.72

Junior and Intermediate Bible Class, Liberty

Christian Church, Cairo

8.00

OHIO

Church
Church
_Church
Branch

of Christ, Orrville
of Christ, Millersburg
nf-Christ,-Mineral-Ridge
Kill Church of Christ, Loveland

Mrs. Walter Friend, Waverly

312.50
70.00
60.00
10.00

$20.

Church of Christ, Pinetown

OREGON
TENNESSEE

Central Church of Christ, Johnson City

WEST VIRGINIA

Mr. and Mrs. S. E. Brammer and Loyal

Women's Class, 6th Avenue Church of
Christ, Hunting ton

Orrville Church of Christ, Book Funds

$1,622.03

113.00

Receipts from India Bookstore and magazine

subscriptions

110.00

$1,845.03
EXPENDITURES

Missionary Salaries

$400.00

Indian Publications and Bookstore

Children's Care

792.53
288.12

Rent
Church
Photography
Medical
Transportation
Postal and Bank Charges including Custom
Duty on Parcels
Ileni-y Printing Company (Priating-andl

46.78
70.43
11.68
62.73
16.72
64 93

Postage)

125.50

20.00

S".-'ie ."^rovn. Colvribu''

Mr. and Mrs. Lewis Holdren, Brinkhaven

Margaret Stetzer, Cincinna.i

15.00
10.00

North Terrace Church of Christ, Zanesville

Mar .ha Wright, Newark
Moscow Ladies Aid, Moscow

4.55
5.00
10.00
20.00
5.00
42.75
10.00

Mrs. A. B. Johnson, Cuyahoga Falls

Mrs. Grace Nlckerson, Kent
Manchester Church of Christ. Clinton
Mrs. Mildred Fogle, Barberton

Cash oil Hand as of January 1st

Plus

Contributions

$1,879.67
$1,030.86
1,845.03
$2,875.89
1,879.67

Less Expenses

996.22

Car Funds $902.00 ($500.00 and $402.00)

India

Flora

Offerings for the Hatters should be sent to their forwarding agent:

Miss Florence Douglas, Flora Illinois
NEWS FROM KANPUR

Ralph and LaVon Harter

Bulk Rate
U. S. POSTAGE

Missionaries to India

I'/jc PAID
Eugene, Oregon

Mailed by

Permit No. 37

Henry Printinw Co,

175 East 15th Avenue

Eugene, Oregon

jjjsslON SERVICES
Box 96S

Jollt> Xiiinols
Form 3547 Requested
HENRY PRINTING CO.. EUGENE, OREO,

cTllG

CHRIS

ASIAM

All lije cliiiirijf^ u| (

=aluie\ou/'

Rom. 16 :16

Vol. I, No. 5

MAY, 1955

Kanpur, India

MESSAGK FKOM TOKYO

By Stephen Iijiua
Bible Study
Sitting down with the Bible is not the

only way to study the Bible. Actual

experience in the Christian life is also
important.
In the study of the Bible, the best
commentary is faithful labour in the
Christian life ; the best class is faithfbl
Christian living ; the best teacher is the

Holy Spirit; and the best dictionary is

the Scripture itself.
The Bible must be understood not

only through your eyes and head, but

also through your hands, feet, body,
mind, and spirit. All of these are required
to work together in your Bible study.

The Bible will begin to talk to you

as the living Word of God when your
whole life responds to it.

believes that the spiritual Christians are

ignorant of doctrine ; while the second
group believes that the doctrinal Christians
are not spiritual. To what extent is all
this true ?

Every Christian ought to set up his

spiritual and doctrinal standard according
to the Bible.

No doctrine of the Word of God can

be unspiritual ; and no spiritual faith

apart from the true doctrine of God can

be anything but human affection. The

true doctrine (theology) is the power of

God, and the true spiritual faith can only

be obtained through an understanding
of the Bible. Nothing can be more
spiritual or doctrinal than the Bible.
It is

sad

mistake for Christians

today to believe that they have to choose

between being spiritual or being doctrinal

as though there were a contradiction

Spiritual or Doctrinal ?

between the two.

There appear to be two extremes in

Now wc must plant ourselves, both
Christiandom concerning what is spiritual spiritually and doctrinally, on the Word
and what is doctrinal. The one group of God.

Beginning with the next issue of

THE CHRISTASIAN, articles by authors
living in the Hindi-language-speaking area
of India shall be paid for in merchandise
from the Bible Book Store, Kanpur.
The village assembly of Alangulam
near Madurai, decided five years ago
that there should be " No smoking, no
chewing, no snuffing," in their village.
The writ still, runs, and the villagers are
proud of their self-imposed ban.
But in Guvali village near Zaghadia,
two villagers who had vowed not to

smoke found the temptation too much for

them. As a self-imposed fine for having
broken their vow, the two men gave a
free meal to 300 school children.

Ceylon's ruling United National Party

has decided in favour of introducing total
prohibition of drinking and gambling in
Ceylon.
Near Ahmedabad, some revellers cut
off the nose of a man whom they suspected
had given information to the police in
regard to their manufacture of
liquor.

illicit

According to Mr. Khandubhai Desai,

Union Labour Minister in India, ninety
per cent of people who were drinking in
Bombay and Ahmedabad have given up
drinking as a result of prohibition.
Mr. Desai said that not only had the
efficiency of the worker in the mills
increased, but absenteeism due to drink
had ceased.

" The .workers understand

their duties better, act with greater sense

of responsibility and on the whole have

shown a more rational understanding of

their rights and duties".

The beneficial

effects of prohibition had promoted all

aspects of their lifesocial, economic,
and civic. "The social improvement
noticed is really striking," he said.

Officials trying to enforce prohibition

have been having difficulty with foreign

diplomats. Foreign Consuls, they say,
have created disturbance in the smooth

running of prohibition by entertaining

Indian citizens to drinks. They are not
able to prevent this for diplomatic reasons.
Professor

Choubey

of

Banaras

is

evidently determined to die by degrees.

Professor Choubey has received the M.A.
degree in sixteen subjects, a degree in
Sanskrit, has passed the LL.B., L.T.
examination, and is the recipient of the
Library Science Diploma. Solomon,
although he held no degrees, showed
greater wisdom when he said, " Much
study is a weariness of the flesh."
Ecc. 12 : 12.

A saffron-robed Sadhu in Kanpur has

again proven that a fool and his money
are soon parted.

A man who had been

impressed with the Sadhu, asked him

to bring about a boom in his business.

The Sadhu readily agreed and went to

his house and asked the businessman to

bring all his ornaments along with some

wheat flour. His order was immediately
carried out.

He then asked the inmates

of the house to shut their eyes and not

to witness the process of concealing the
ornaments in the flour.

The inmates of

the house kept their eyes closed and

after some time the Sadhu asked the

WHERE IS THY BROTHER ?

By Noel E. Dass^ Bilaspur

Some years ago a man lived on the

banks of a lake high in the Himalayan
mountains'. One cold night when the
lake was covered with ice, this man heard
a call of distress. A boy had been out

walking on the thin ice of the lake and

had fallen through.

He caught hold

of the edge of the ice, kept his head above

the water, and called for help. The man
heard his cries, but said, " It is none

of my business. It is a cold night and

I don't want to get up and go out. No
one had any business to go out there on
that ice anyway." The cries became
fainter' and fainter, and finally ceased.
The next day the frozen body of the boy
was found.

The man was foolish enough

to tell that he had heard the cries of the

boy. ; Wben . the villagers heard this,

they rose up in indignation and killed

him. They said that he was not fit to

live.

to his mother.

Where is thy brother ? Is your

answer going to be like that of Gain who
asked, " Am I my brother's keeper ? "
" What is that to me ? I have nothing
to do with Abel. I shift the responsibility.
I deny that I am responsible for anyone.
I mind my own business, and let every
one else mind theirs. I am not going to
take any interest in that man."
We make an excuse that people are
"beyond hope." They are drinkers,
evildoers, adulterers, polygamous, etc.
We like to say what Ananias said when he
was commanded to go to Paul, " Lord,
I have heard by many of this man,-how
much evil he hath done to thy saints
at Jerusalem." But the Lord said unto
him, " Go. . . for he is a chosen vessel

Every one will say that he was a

very evil man. Yes, and yet, is he any

worse than ourselves when we do not
lift a hand to save men and women when

we see them go down to destruction

through drink, sin, and smoking ?
Here is a yoimg man.

has gone from a home like that, and

before his college course has closed, he
has been put into his coffin and sent back

He is the only

son of a widow whose husband died and

left her bankrupt. She has toiled hard

to give her son an education. She has
watched him with tenderest care, and
he leaves home with her highest hopes.

He goes down to college, and, as is so

often said, he is " easily influenced."
But since he was to be so easily influenced,
why wasn't someone there to influence
him for good ? But somebody tempted
him and led him into sins of which he
had never dreamed. He fell into the

depths-ofwickedness, and was soon reaping

the wages of sin. Many a young man

unto me."

(Acts 9 : 13-15).

Before his conversion, Paul had been'

second to none in fury against the church.

But Christ said that he came not to save

the righteous, but to save sinners.

Christ

worked within Paul's life and saved him.

Paul saw a vision, listened, and beUeved

on Christ. He did not hesitate to obey.
He was baptized, buried the old man,
and

was

transferred

into

new

life.

When such a persecutor as Paul could

be changed, who are we to siay that the
people around us are " beyond hope ? "
Is it not our duty to save ? We must
look on everyone as a potential Paul.
We must seek to save all that

are in

darkness because they are our brothers.

Let us go into the highways and byways
and hunt men for Christ.

When God

calls you to go, answer, " Here am I,

Lord, send me."

the name of men or parties ? Grod's

servants and churches were supported by
the oiferings of the true believers (Acts
2.44, 45 ; 2 Cor. 16, 1, 2; 2 Cor. 9).
They were discouraged to take money
from unconverted people (3 John verses
6-7). In God's Word we do not read of
the raising of funds by all kinds of dramas,
dances, and begging money from un
converted people. The Bible is the only
authority where we find all the spiritual
rules and regulations to govern all the
affairs of the churches. Then why do
men make printed books of rules and
regulations to govern affairs of the
churches ?

Who has allowed men to do

that? Besides these unscriptural practices

there are many other unscriptural rituals,
traditions and ceremonies (Mark 7, 6-9)
practised by many so-called churches.
O, leaders of the churches ! search

the Scriptures. Compare your man-made

practices with God's pattern of the New
Testament. Answer the above questions
in the light of God's Word. Humble
yourselves, break your pride, and break

HELL

; By R. D. Rai, Bilaspur
You may say, " I do not believe in

Hell." But, my friends, two minutes

in hell amid the weeping, wailing, and

giiashing of teeth will change your
mind. You will realize, theuj as every
one in hell realizes today, that the Bible
is the Word of God, that you are a
sinner, that Christ died for you, and that
you could have been saved had you.
accepted Bfim as your Saviour.

You will

cry aloud in agony, as you weep and

wail and gnash your teeth, " Fool that

I was !

Too late !

Too late ! ".

There

are no xmbelievers in hell, but the believers

there believed too late.

There is no

escape. They would give all they ever

had to agsun have your opportunity to
believe; but it is too late for them.

You may say that you do not believe

all this. But the rdere fact that you do

not believe it now does not alter the facts.

The Word of God describes this place of

your tractions. The Tabernacle was punishment for sinners and unbelievers.

built exactly according to God's pattern

given to Moses. No thought and sugges
tion of Moses was brought into the pattern.
The Temple of Solomon was built accor
ding to the pattern given to David by
God.

The church should also 136 built

according to the pattern of the, New

Testament.

There is a cry in these days everywhere

that the Lord may send a ' revival * in
the churches. The answer to that cry
is : Return to the Lord's pattern for the
Church in the New Testament and you
wHl get a genuine and permanent
revival.
From The Balanceof Truth.

It is, " a lake of fire," Rev. 20 : 10-15;

" a place of torment, " Liike 16 : 22-24;

a place where " lost souls never' die- and

the fire is never quenched," Mark 9:43-48;

a place of "weeping,wailing, and gnashing
of teeth," Mt. 25 : 30 and 8 : 12 and

24 : 51; a place where sinners " drink of

the wine of God's wrath," Rev. 14 : 10;

and a place where "the smoke of their
torment ascendeth up- for ever and ever,"
Rev. 14 : 11.

The responsibility of spending eternity

in the lake of fire and brimstone is yours

and yours alone. Oh, won't you believe
on Him and accept Him today as your
Saviour !

THE TRUE CHURCH

By J. G. Khan
Before a houise is built an architect

gives the pattern of the house to those

who'have to build the house.

In the

plan he gives the site, the length,

bfeadth, the height,, the doors,
windows, the rooms, the verandah
many other things connected with
house.

The

builders

then

build

the
the
and
the
the

who have repented, personally believed

on the Lord Jesus and are bom again'
(Acts 2.37, 41, 42). Where do you find in
God's Word that so-called priests and manordained preachers only are authorised
to give thanks for the bread and the cup ?
We read in God's Word that the Lord
chose elders and others of His servants

built

(Eph. 4.11). The elders must be bomagain people and should possess special

exactly according to the pattern of the

spiritual qualifications mentioned in 1

architect. When it is necessary that an

earthly and a temporary house, where
a man has to live for a short time only,
needs to be built according to the pattern
of the architect, how much more it is

Timothy 3.1-7. Matured and spiritually

necessary that the House which is Spiritual

and Everlasting, must be built according

the Lord had chosen, and brought them

forward for the ministiy of eldership (see
carefully Acts. 14 : 23, Titus 1.5).

house according to the plan and pattern

of the

architect.

The

house

is

to His Pattern, His Plan, His Word, His

grown up servants of GodPaul, Barnabas

and Titu,after much waiting upon the

Lord in prayer, were enabled by the
Lord to know, what were the men whom

Instruction.

The servants of God in the New

Are the Churches (not brick-buildings)

all over the world built according to
God's Pattern of the New Testament ?

You will have to agree with me that there

are very many churches all over the world
and all over India that are not built

according to the pattern of the New

Testament.

In the New Testament we

read, " And the Lord added to the church

daUy such as should be saved". (Acts

2*47). These were not added through
some ceremony, but only those who
repented and. personally believed on the
Lord J^us Christ were baptized
(Acts 2.37, 42 ; Acts. 8.37-39). We do
not find in God's Word, and God's Plan
the mention of the sprinkling of the babies
and the so-called baptism of the un
converted adults.

Nor do we find the

mention of so-called *god-fatheis' and

*god-mothers ' sharing the responsibility
of the sprinkled babies with their parents.
The Lord's Table is meant only for those

Testament were called: " Paul, the

apostle of Jesus Christ" 2 Tim. 1,
" Phillip, the evangelist" Acts 21.8 but
we do not find flesh-flattering titles like
*Reverend ', ' Lord Bishop ', *Doctor *,
D.D.' 'B.D.', ' His Holiness', in the
New Testament ? Were the apostles
called Rev. Peter, B.D. or Dr. Paul, D.D.

or Lord Bishop John ? Job says,

"Neither let me give flattering titles to,
man. Job. 32 : 21. Every blood bought
child of God is a priest according to
God's Word (see carefully 1 Pet. 2.9,
Rev. 1, 5, 6, Rev. 5, 9, 10). Prayer,
according to God's Word, should be
offered in the Spirit (Rom. 8.26). Do we

find in the New Testament the offering of

written prayers from the pulpit and in
the congregation ? The churches in the
New Testament were called after the name
of Christ " The Churches of Christ"

Rom. 16.16 but where do you .find from

Matthew to Revelation churchOs bearing

house-owner to keep >that flotir which

contained the ornaments in a box and

this ekpre^on of his displeasure would

prove a sufficient corrective.

open it after four days and thereafter his- . , The incidence of crime in India is
business would begin to flourish. The lower than in naost other countries in
businessman followed the advice of the the world.
Figures supporting this
Sadhu who went away from there-. After statement are available from the statistical
two days the inipatient businessman analysis of indictable crime committed
opened the bOxand to his great disappoint in 34 countries of the world including
ment and despair he found" that the India, in 1952. This comparative state
ornaments wisre missing frond' the flour.
ment shows that India has only.165 .cases
Mr. Charan Singh, Minister of
Revenue and Transport of Uttar Pradesh,
has told a group of farmers at Madhuban,
" r do not consider a monkey as a god
but a pest and a great destroyer of crops.
I am of the opinion that they should be

of cognizable crimeper 100,000 of popula

tion.

Other countries in the order of

least criminality are : Turkey 246, Ita|y

408, the U.S.A. 1,322, the U.K. 1,342,
France 1,484, Japan 1,605, and West
Germany 2,992.

killed and have submitted a scheme in

this connection to the Government."
THE CHALLENGE OF LOVE

Widows of village Koolalampatti

Pudur in South India are no longer
required to wear widow's weeds and to
remain indoors. The youths of, the
village have now prevailed upon their

By T. T. Varkey, Mahasamund . .

fabrics, deck their body with jewellery,

For a long time we have realized the

supreme love of Christ ; but it is a heart
rending fact that ^we are still remote
from tiiat perfection to which we are

and even re-marry.

called..

The streets of Nagpur are now free

of beggars, thanks to a new ruling.
2,000 of them have scattered to places
outside the city. 54 disabled beggars
who defied the order were rounded up
by the police on the first day. These
included 14 lepers who were later sent

Our responsibility is great indeed in

Asia today. With one accord, we must

elders to allow widows to wear colour

to a local hospital.

Justice James of the Allahabad High

-Court evidently agrees with our Lord
who said, " Whosoever shall say. Thou
fool, shall be in danger of the hell of
fire." (Mt. 5 :22c). Justice James has
criticised an Aligarh judge for- using

rise up and proclaim the .Gospel of love

and truth and the redemption through
the sacrifice of the Lamb of God to the

teeming millions who live in superstition

and ignorance.
We take pride that our forefathers,

bmmed out as light in olden days, and

we have entered into their harvest. " If

we do not realize this truth in our youth,

woe be unto us.

We ourselves are nothing. , But if the

Lord touches us and takes us in His

Court must insist on the invariable use

hands, then we are able to do all things

for His glory. To Him nothing is
impossible ;.and in everything the Lord is

of dignified and parliamentary language

on the part of all who had any part to
play in judicial proceedings and he trusted

in His way for His glory.

the

word

document.

"

foolish "

in

an

official

His lordship said the High

good to us.
So let us rise up and do; His work

WALKING IN THE SPIRIT

By L. Lazarus, Bilaspur
Here are three rules to help and
guide you as you seek to walk in the
Spirit.

from sin so that we may please God.

My brethem, accept the Holy Spirit
each day as your leader, .life, and
strength.

Possess The Spirit

Pray In The Spirit

" Now if any man have not the Spirit

of Ghnst, he is none of his." Rom. 8 : 9.

The Holy Spirit has been bestowed to

.every child of God. " Repent, and be
baptized every one of you in the name
of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins,
and ye shall receive the gift-of thb Holy
Spirit. For the promise is unto you,
and to your children, and to all that
are afar off, even as many as the Lord
our God shall call." Acts 2 : 38, 39.
The Holy Spirit is the Divine energy
by which the life of every believer is
strengthened. The Holy Spirit dwells
deep in the inmost recesses of the true
believer.

" The wind bloweth where it

listeth,' and thou hearest the sound

-thereof, but canst not tell whence it

Cometh, and whither it goeth : so is

every one that is born of the Spirit."
John 3:8.

" Be filled with the Spirit," Paul

wrote. (Eph. 6 : 18). This is God's
will, and His command, and it comes to
each of us.

It means that our whole

being ought to be entirely yielded up to

the Holy Spirit to be possessed and
controlled by Him alone.
Ephesians 4 : 30

by

Rom. 8 : 26.

When we pray in the Spirit, our

worship is as God seeks it to be, " in
spirit and in truth." John 4 : 24.
Prayer is the breathing of the Spirit

in us, and is thus a source of power.

Failure in prayer is due to the feebleness
of the Spirit's work in our lives.
The Father, Son, and Holy Spirit
have an equal place in prayer, as we
see from Ephesians 2:18:" For through
him (Christ) we both have access by
one Spirit unto the Father.''
Prayer is the great need of a happy
and fruitful Chirstian life. A Christian
faces more difficulties than the non-

christian. Prayer, in the Spirit, is the

only way to get victory over these worldly
difficulties.

Grieve Not The Spirit

Beware of grieving Him

The Holy Spirit is promised in the

Scripture as " the spirit of grace and of
supplication." Zech. 12 : 10.
We know not how to pray as we
ought. Ignorance, difficulty, and struggle
mars our prayers. But the Holy Spirit
helps our infirmities.
How ?
" The
Spirit itself maketh intercession for us
with groanings which cannot be uttered."

sin,

{Cpntinuedfrom page 8)
that our lives are like the flower, and
again like a shadow, we ought to give

unbelief, selfishness, and unfaithfulness to

more earnest heed to Solomon's admoni

His voice.

tion, " Remember now thy Creator in

the days of thy youth, while the evil days
come not, nor the years draw nigh, when
thou shalt say, I have no pleasure in

We must not think that it is

impossible to obey the command to

grieve not the Holy Spirit. The Holy
Spirit is Himself the very power of God
to make us obedient and keep us away

them." Ecc. 12 ; 1.

\8

WHAT IS u m r

By Milton Samuel, Bilaspur;

Many answers cRn be given to the

above question.
(a) According to Genesis 2 :7, man

but, even then, their days were few

upon the earth. From this, we know

assuredly, that our days on earth will

is a living soul formed by God from the

also end.

dust of tha ground.

(b) According ta Genesis 1 : 26, man
was made in God's image, and after

or evil, has suffered trouble on the earth.

From Adain to the present time, every

man, whether rich or poor, whether good

Solomon, despite all his wisdom, power,

(c) According to I Cof. 3 : 16 and and splendour, could not escape troubles.
Jesus, the perfect Son of God, was " a
6 : 19, man is a temple of God.
(d) According to I Cor. 3 : 9, man man of sorrows, and acqumnted with
grief." (Isa. 53 : 3). There is, therefore,
is God's husbandry and building.
But, more particularly, let us consider no question of escaping troubles on the
Job's definition of; man as found in earth. But the Father of mercies " comJob 14 : 1, '2 : " Min that is born of a forteth us in all our afiliction. . . For as
woman is of few days, and full of trouble. the sufferings of Christ abound unto us,
His likeness.

He Cometh forth like a flower, and is cut

down : He fleeth also as a shadow, and
contimieth not."

Sin and death came together into the

world. From Adam to the present
generation, no man has lived for ever
on the earth. Enoch and Elijah did not
die, but were translated into Heaven ;

even

so

our

comfort

also

aboundeth

through Christ." II Cor. 1 : 3-5.

Job compares man with a flower.

A flower groyrs gradually, and appears

good for a short period of time. But

it afterwards loses its beauty, and in the
end is cut down. Since we know, then,
(Continued onpage 7)

The CHRISTASIAN
Ralph R. Harter

Editor and Publisher,

112/352 Swaroop Nagar,

Box 138, Ranpur, In^a.

Stephen Iijima
Japanese Editor,
389, Sankocho Shiba,
Shirokane hfinatoku,
Tokyo, Japan.

American Agent
David H. Henry

175 E. 15th Ave.,

Eugene, Oregen.

ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION RATES

Li India, Burma and

PaUstan : .

Copy
Copies
Copies
Copies
Air Mail (1 Copy)

1
5
10
25

Rs.
Rs.
Rs.
Rs.

2/6/10/.
20/-

In Japan :
200 yen
1,000 yen
1,800 yen
4,000 yer^
500 yen

Printed Monthly at The Job Pwsss

Non-Asian
Countries :

^1.50 or 5s.
85.00 or 16s. 6d.
$9.00 or 30s.
$20.00 or 66s.
$3.00 or 10s.

Kanpur.

8 ^

NEWS FROM KANPUR

And the Work of

Box 138, Kanpur

Ralph

U.P., India

and

No. 23

LaVon Harter

June, 1955

Mission Air
LaVon recently took this picture in

Kulpahar of ten of the eleven children

of "our family" who are there. Top
row, left to right, Queenie shared firstplace honors in her class again this
year, and will now be in the 7th Grade;
George, usually full of some woe or mis
chief, will now be in the Third Grade;
James, always happy and loving, failed
in his second attempt to get through the
First Grade; Amos, who has the mak
ings of a real he-man, will be in the
Third Grade; Irene will now be in the
First Grade. Bottom row, Raju growing

bigger all the time, seems to be giving

his teachers difficulty; Miriam will be

in

Kindergarten;

Ruth

has

reached

First Grade; Martha and Ruth have not

yet announced when they shall be en
tering school. Horatius, who is not
shown, has been promoted to the Fifth
Grade because of his advancing age.
At Bilaspur, Samuel Singh was first
in

his

class

and

will

now

be

in

the

Fourth Grade. Stanley Samuel succeded in his third attempt to get

through the Third Grade. The grades
for Stephen and Stanley Nath have not
yet reached us.
During the last week of March. La
Von was hospitalized at the Engl'sh
hospital here in Kanpur. Little by little
she had her books and stationery
brought from home until the place
looked more like an office than a

hos

pital. She is hale and hearty once again.

Subscriptions to all of our magazines,

Indian

brethren

Lhemselves.

The family of Cyril Loyal, the native

evangelist in Kanpur, has had many
sorrows this month. While Cyril was
out of town on a preaching mission,
Mrs. Loyal and the two children were
in a ricksha accident and suffered pain
ful injuries. Later, all four of them
suffered attacks of malaria fever. Then,
a sister-in-law died, and Cyril per
formed his first funeral service.

Cyril is also making his first attempts

to print the church bulletin by himself.
As a result, the church bulletin missed
two issues, but he is learning by his
mistakes.

LaVon and Miss Ivy have opened up

a new Sunday School in another section
of Kanpur and are having a very good
attendance.

We are happy to report that our per

mit to reside in India has been renewed

and sales of all of our books, continue

for another year. Thank you for your

to increase. Dipak is still leading.

In addition to preparing the two mag

prayers.

azines

JIWAN

KA

PANI

and

THE

CHRISTASIAN, Ralph has had a busy

season of preaching both in and out of
Kanpur. In the past two months he has
preached three times at Kulpahar, six
t'mes in Kanpur, once at Stana, five
t'mes at Allahabad, three times at Bil
aspur, and four times at Raipur. Most
of these were by invitation from the

We are sorry to report that Eric Das

is reported to be taking Mohammedan
vows in order to marry a Mohammedan
girl.
Three hundred and twelve people at
tended a

Christian drama on our roof

top on April 15th.

The drama was
presented by the students of the Kul
pahar Bible College under the direction
of Miss Edna Hunt.

Jlooe.

JlafUoH.

Johnson or John?

"His mother died before she reached

the age of thirty." This is nothing out

of the ordinary and is too often the case
in India. Johnson, aged five, and a girl,
aged three, were left to a father who
had no real love for his children.

When the father remarried, the boy,

then aged six, was ordered out of the
house. From Delhi to Bombay, and from
Calcutta to Agra and to Madras, the
boy travelled seeing the country. He
begged for food to eat, and stole when
he had a chance.

One day while Johnson was in Kanpur, he met a lady who had taught his
mother and who knew that his father
was of no account. She knew that the

father had once been quite rich, but due

to drinking, smoking, and gambling had
lost it all. And so it was that Mrs. Paul,
Sr., whom Johnson called "Grandma,"
found a place for him in the home of
her son and his family. They told him
that they would give him a home and
would treat him as their own son.

But, despite their promise to treat

him like a son, he was soon working
hard as their household servant. He did

their cooking, washing, and housecleaning. For his wages they gave him stale
food to eat. The boy was in rags, but
they made no effort to clothe him. The
boy was now thirteen years old.
One day a sister of Mrs. Paul, Jr.,
reported that Johnson had stolen about
$250 worth of her jewelry. Johnson was
beaten badly with a pole and was then
turned over to the police. They also
punished him in an effort to get him to

The boy in this picture is cleaning the

cotton from one of our mattresses. His

machine runs with a twang and a bump

which can always be recognized.
A Victory for Florence
"Mamma, I want to be baptized,"
said Florence as we walked away from
church one Sunday morning. Florence
was now twelve years old. Florence
had been with us at Pachmarhi in 1954,
and I knew that she had a great fear
of water. I wondered many times if the
girl could ever overcome her fear of
water in order to be baptized. I did not
push her to her decision, nor did I en
courage her beyond normal conversa
tion; and so the decision was her own.
Florence was baptized on Sunday, May
1st, and I was able to witness again
what Christ can do.

Projects
Are you in need of a project? Ten
dollars a month will support John. We
have

three

other

children

who

need

monthly support. A gift of $25 will print

2000 tracts. Ten dollars a

month will

boost our evangelistic work; $10 a

month more can be used for medicine;
and $20 a

month can be used to ex

the goods; but the boy said he had not

pand the Bible Book Store to a branch

in the heart of the city. All types of

stolen them.

Christian literature can be sent to the

This thirteen year old boy was then

kept in jail for seven weeks with 1600
criminals. In the end the Paul family

Bible

confess and tell what he had done with

Book

Store.
*

The Bible Correspondence Course of

could not prove his guilt and had to

52 lessons which is being translated by

sign for his release.

Miss Ivy Roberts now has an enroll

While Johnson was in jail, Miss Ivy

Roberts and I

We took him a Hindi New Testament,

two other religious books, candy, and
soap. When the Jail Superintendent
saw our love for the boy he suggested
that we go his bail. I told him that we
could not become legally involved, be
ing foreigners, but that if the boy was
released

and

ment of 64.

visited him three times.

needed

home

that

he

April 4th. The police had given him

money to come to our house by ricksha,
but he still had his dirty rags on his
back.

John has come back to live on the

same

street

that

he

lived

on

three

months ago under the name of Johnson.

Those who jailed him, still call him

was welcome at 112/352, Swaroop

Nagar.
After our home had been investigated
by the Probationary Officer, John (as I

the street. They have made many

threats and have told many lies; but
our other neighbors think as much of

renamed him) walked into our house on

John as we do.

Johnson and scream "Thief!" at him on

titude of 413 feet above sea-level.

Kanpur
By Ralph

Kanpur, also spelled Cawnpore, is the

largest city situated on the Ganges
River. It is, however, generally avoided
by tourists.
In 1951, Kanpur had a population of
705,383 which made it the eighth larg
est city in India. Those Indian cities
larger than Kanpur are Calcutta, Bom
bay, Madras, Hyderabad, Delhi, Ahmedabad, and Bangalore. It is said that
Kanpur's population has now passed
the million mark.

Rail distances from Kanpur to other

places of interest are as follows: Bom
bay, 840 miles; Ceilcutta, 623 miles;
Madras, 1243 miles; Bilaspur, 493 miles;
Kulpahar, 137 miles; Ragaul, 65 miles;
Hamirpur, 40 miles; Jhansi, 138 miles;
Delhi, 273 miles; the Himalayas, 400
miles; Banaras, 201 miles; Allahabad,
122 miles; and Lucknow, 45 miles.
Kanpur is an industrial city and is
famous for its cloth mills and leather

and shoe factories.

Some

of

India's

richest and poorest people live here.

The city contains many fine mansions,
and also contains slums which. Pandit
Nehru suggested, ought to be burned
down. The streets are full of the latest

model automobiles contesting for space

with more than

1200

cycle-rickshas.

"Taxis are so few as to be almost com

pletely unknown.
Partly due to Pandit Nehru's caustic
remarks, Kanpur has made great
strides in clearing the city of slums
and providing decent housing for the
poor. This has made Kanpur one of the
most progressive cities in the country.
Being an industrial city, Kanpur is

known for its labor problems, strikes,

and riots. The city is full of unemploy
ment and discontent. This has helped
aid the growth of the Communist Party
in the city. As I write the city is in the
midst of a general strike in which a
number of people have already been
killed. The leader of the strike is a man

who has recently returned from a visit

to Russia, and who is now living un
derground in order to avoid arrest.
The hottest months of the year in
Kanpur are May and June when the

temi^rature averages about 105, going

as high as 115 on some days. The cold
est months are December and January
when early morning temperatures some
times go below 40 , but the afternoons
are usually comfortable. The rainy or
monsoon season is at its height in Kan
pur during July and August when we
receive about eleven inches of rain per
month. Very little rain is received from
October to June. Kanpur is at an al

Most of Kanpur's population adheres

to the Hindu religion, but there are also
large numbers of Mohammedans, Sikhs,
and nominal Christians in the city.
Hundreds

of

thousemds

of

Hindus

come to the Ganges River at Kanpur

for ceremonial bathing, and the bodies
of their dead are brought for cremation
at the river's edge. "The city contains
many hundreds of Hindu temples, and
beggary is rife.
The Sikhs have come to Kanpur since
1947 when they fled from Pakistan
because of religious persecution. These
are ambitious people, and they have
brought some prosperity to the city.
Too many of the so-called Christian

community are backward and disrepu

table. Most of them have been sprinkled
as infants, but they have never known
an obedient faith of their own. Adultery
is considered a common practice among
them, which many times leads to sui
cide and murder.

There are several large churches of

the Catholic, Anglican, Methodist, and
Presbyterian denominations. Among
smaller groups are ourselves, the Pentecostals, the Seventh Day Adventists,
and, just recently, Jehovah's Witnesses.
There are no churches of the Baptists,
Lutherans, Missionary Alliance etc.

There are a growing number of c^munity churches who desire to breaTc

denominational

bonds.

These

have

growing consciousness of the necessity

of immersion and the Lord's Supper,
but they are still weak in practicing
them. They give us increasing oppor
tunity to preach and teach amongst
them.

Kanpur possesses perhaps the larg

est airport in the country, and it is an
important base of the Indian Air Force.
But it offers so little in the way of com
mercial air travel that it is never adver

tised or mentioned in the newspapers.

The Kanpur Electricity. Supply Ad
ministration supplies the cheapest elec
tricity in India, and among the cheap
est in the world. Some parts of the city
are supplied with D.C. current, while
other parts are supplied with A.C. cur
rent. Both are 220 volt instead of 110

volt as in the U.S.A., and for this rea

son electrical appliances from
U.S.A.
cannot be used here.

Most of the streets of Kanpur are

fairly well paved, and there are nine
bus routes for transportation to all
parts of the city.
But even in this city which can
boast so many modern conveniences,
cows and other animals are allowed to
roam free in the streets.

What Kanpur needs most is Christ.

Custom Duty High

We must request once again that our
friends refrain from sending us pack
ages, Some, indeed, have been a real
blessing to us; but too many have
worked a hardship on us. Customs
duties, which we must pay to receive
the box, are often very high. Many of
the things which you send can be pur
chased here if you send us the money.
If it is a surprise you want to give us,
we suggest that you send a check with
instructions to William Gulick, Madrappakam Village, Gumidipondi P.O., South
India. We will be happy to render a
similar service for any surprise you
want performed for any of our mission
aries in India. Books and printed litera

ture may always

be sent from

the

U.S.A. since there are no customs duties

or other restrictions on their import

into India.

4.14
9.00

Ravenwood
NEBRASKA

2.50

Church of Christ, Ord

10.50

NEW YORK

Church of Christ, East Rochester

15.00
Mr. and Mrs. George Wilson, East Rochester 5.00
Loyal Daughters Class, Glenwood Ave.

Church of Christ, Snyder

20.00

NORTH CAROLINA

Harter Missionary Society, Athens

Chapel,

Pinetown

35.00

OHIO

Church of Christ, Orrville

Christian Church, Miliersburg
Church of Christ, Mineral Ridge

208.33
70.00
60.00
Branch Hill Church of Christ, Loveland
10.00
Mrs. Walter Friend, Waverly
10.00
Mr. and Mrs. Lewis Holdren, Brinkhaven
30.00
North Terrace Church of Christ, Zanesvilie
6.00
Mrs. A. B. Johnson, Cuyahoga Falls
20.00
Mrs. Grace L. Nickerson, Kent
15.00
Mrs. Mildred Fogle, Ekirberton
20.00

Columbia Church of Christ Elndeavors,

Edon

10.00
20.00
20.00

Homemakers Class, Norwalk

Loyal Daughters Class, Bladensburg
Old Stone Church Sunday School, Newark

20.00

Macedonia Church of Christ Endeavors,

Contributions for March and April

ILLINOIS

Jet Cadets,

Primary Bible Class, Cairo

Junior and Intermediate Bible Classes, Cairo
Ravenwood Intermediate Bible Class,

First Christian,

Flora

7.00

INDIANA

Mrs. Earl Stahl, South Bend

Mr. and- Mrs. Elwood Hart, St. Joe

20.00
20.00

Harmony Christian Missionary, Elwood

Mr. and Mrs. Raymond Cotestock, Rushville
Mrs. Adelma R. Horn, Pennville
Mrs. Florence Bills and church,
Columbia City
Mr. and Mrs. Glen Morrisal, Portland
Mr. and Mrs. Henry Schramm, Portland

28.00
30.00
10.00

Women's Society World Service,

Columbia City
Standard Bearers Class, Markle Church

25.00
15.00
20.00

25.00^

Wilmington
Junior Bib'.e Class, Brinkhaven
Rocky Fork Bible School, Newark
Beverly Bible School, Waterford
Church of Christ, Clinton
Mrs. Earl Travis, Akron

30.00
3.0
22.59
20.00
21.88
22.00
100.00
7.00
3.00

Linden Church of Christ, Columbus

Gsrald Stone, Cincinnati

Mary Martha Bible Class, Barberton

TENNESSEE

Women's Council, First Christian Church,

Johnson City

25.00

IVEST VIRGINIA

Mr. and Mrs. S. E. Brammer, and

Sunday School Class, Huntington

14.00

WYOMING

Mr.-and Mrs. D. F. Peel, Deaver

Of Christ, Markle
30.00
Christian Church Missionary Circle, Osgood 25.00

10.00

Total

IOWA

$2063.10

EXPENDITURES

Church of Christ, Hampton

11.00

KENTUCKY

Glenboro Christian Church, Gee

Helping Hand Missionary Circle. Frankfort
Willisburg Christian Church, Willisburg
Glencoe Foreign Missionary, Glencoe

29.50
10.00
18.17
10.00

Missionary Salaries

$400.00
573.34

Indian Publication and Bookstore

Children's Care

330.66
97.67
91.49
10.70
24.89
16.00
121.10

Rent, Housing
Church

Photography

G'.encoe Bible School

10.00

Medical

Latonia Christian Church, Covington

Mt. Zion Church, Moorefield

50.00
24.69

Postal and Bank Charges

Henry Printing Company

MICHIGAN

Church of Christ, Buchanan

200.00

Mrs. Nina Eagley, Buchanan

400.00

Church of Ch^t,' Three Oaks

25.00

Builder's Class, Church of Christ, Waldron

20.00

Mr. and Mrs. Kenneth Ferguson, Waldron

30.00

Junior Bible Class. Sumner

Edna L. Shenk, Vestaburg

4.00
5.00

Total
Cash on hand as of March 1st

2063.10

$3059.32
Less Expenses

1665.85

MISSOURI

Liberty Women's Council,

Adult Bible Class, Cairo

Cairo

30.00
31.80

$1665.85
$ 996.22

Pius Contributions

Balance $1393.47
(In India $300.00,
Flora $1043.38)

Car Fund $1343.38

Offerings for the Harters should be sent to their forwarding agent:

Miss Florence Douglas, Flora Illinois
NEWS FROM KANPUR
Bulk Rate^

Ralph and LaVon Harter

Missionaries to India

V. S. POSTAGE
I'/zC PAID

Mailed by

Eugene, Oregon

HENRY PRINTING

Permit No. 37

CO.

175 - 15th Ave. E., Eugene, Oregon

Harrold McParland
FORM 3547 REQUESTED

Box 968

Joliet, 111.

^UN2?I9SS

D%,e

ASIAN

CHRIS

"All the churches of Christ salute you."

Rom. 16 :16

Vol. I, No. 6

Kanpur, India

JUNE, 1955

THE GREAT COMMISSION

P. S. Bhelwa, Allahabad

After His resurrection, Jesus met his

disciples on a mountain in Galilee and
gave them what is known as " The Great
Commission."

" And Jesus came and spake unto

them, saying, All power is given unto me
in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore,
and teach ail nations, baptizing them
in the name of the Father, and of the Son,
and of the Holy Ghost : Teaching them
to observe all things whatsoever I have
commanded you : and, lo, I am with you

alway, even unto the end of the world."

Mt. 28 ; 18-20.

Going, we are to make disciples of

all the nations. Preaching is very necessary
for the discipling of the nations. " How
shall they call on him in whom they have
not believed ? and how shall they believe
in him of whom they have not heard ?
and how shall they hear without a
preacher ?" Rom. 10 : 14. It is the
privilege of every Christian believer to tell

the story " of Jesus and His love." Those

in the early church realized this, and,
" they that were scattered abroad went
every where preaching the word."
Acts 8 : 4. The Apostle Paul, in fulfilling
this commission, said, " I am detei-mined

to know nothing among you save Jesus

Christ and him crucified."

I Cor. 2 : 2.

Only the simple gospel of Christ has the

power to save mankind. No amount of
worldly wisdom or philosophy has this
power. For this reason there is a tremen
dous curse resting upon those who would
preach another doctrine.
(Gal. 1 :
7, 8).
Those of the nations who

become

disciples of Christ are to be baptized.

Christ, in His Great Commission, placed
baptism in a very important place. It
is a symbol of Christ's death, burial,
and resurrection. (Rom. 6 : 4, and Col.
2 : 12). Woe be unto the religious
teachers of our modern day who are
careless about this command of Christ.

Those who have been baptized are to

be taught all things whatsoever Christ
has commanded us.
We are duty
bound to nurture the children of God

into spiritual manhood. Unfortunately,

Christian teachers have neglected this
responsibility ; and as a result the
churches are fUll of dead bones.

Christ promises to be with those who

would

fulfil

this

commission.

But

we

must be loyal to the whole of the commis

sion, and not just a part of it, if we
are to become heirs of this promise.

MNITRIALS
T^, U. N. Dhebar, President of Roman Catholic faith. He was wrong

India's Congress Party, has stated that

drink is immoral and must go irrespective
of financial considerations.

fully confined for one week within the

precincts of the church and was made to

He added
recite the Catholic catechism. He was
that if there was proper machinery for riescued
bythe policein their investigations.
recovery of taxes including the sales-t^,
he was sure that there would be ample
Acharya Vinoba Bhave, walking land
money going to the treasury after the
reformer of India, forwent a visit to the
introduction of prohibition.

temple of Jagannath at Puri because a

The ADVANCE, newspaper of Kanpur, Christia,n woman in his party was refused
has announced that a well-organized entry into the temple. He said that such
racket in beggary is operating in the city. a refusal was not consistent to Hinduism
It is gathered t^t children are maimed which he considers to be the most tolerant
and (tabled and brought in the city to among the world's religions. A proof of
excite the pity of the generous and this tolerance, he said, was that Hinduism
philanthropic people to offer alms. It is hais permitted a horde of deities and has
also learnt that diseased, destitute and never demanded rigid conformity to rites.
disabled

men

and

women

purchased arid begging is

through them.

are

also

conducted

With the blind faith of appeasing Lord

In a niunber of cases the

Shiva, some devotees have made the

disabled and diseased beggars are brought offering of the head of a young woman
in wooden carts to the heart of the city after severing it from her body in a village

and especi^y to the roads leading to the near. Poona. It is reported that some
Gariges ]^ver. They are picked up in unknown persons led a young woman of

the evening and all their day's earning

through begging is collected by the owner
of the beggats. In some q^es the income
of a particular beggar ranges from Rs. 5
to Rs. 10.

Father Bulkans and five other mission

28 into the jungle and forced her to

change her sari and wear a white one

given by them. It is suspected that the

,victim was then asked to worsihp Lord
Shiva ; and when she bowed, her head
was severed from her body and offered to
the god.

aries^ belongirig to the Roman Catholic

Mission of Jashpur have been convicted
In Kathmandu, Nepal, Mr. Sri Krishna
and sentenced to pay various sums as fines Bhatta has become both rich and
for having brought undue pressure on a. unwanted outcaste: Mr. Bhatta volun
Hindu boy for Conversion. This pressure teered to accept the earthly belongings of

had been brought on the Hindu boy the late King Tribhuvan a:nd 2ilso the
because he desired to mairy a girl of the evil spirits freed at the King's death.

Mr. Bhatta received gifb worth thousands

of rupees including two elephants, a horsey
and richly decorated beds. He also
received about Rs. 10,000 in cash.

After

a sumptuous royal lunch, he mounted an

elephant and rode out of Nepal forbidden
to ever return again.
Your editor overheard this one in the

Allahabad Railway Station.

A beggar

approached a man and asked him for a

paisa. " I don't have any small change,"
the man answered. " What do you
have ?", the begger asked. " A two-anna

piece," the man said. " I can give you

change," the beggar offered. " If you
have two-annas in change, what are you

begging for ? " the man concluded ; and

the beggar walked away.
In the HITAVADA, of Nagpur,
" Chef," has written that the culture and
traditions of India are against the worship

of property. In India greatness has

always been associated with renuncia
tion of material possessions. It is not
how much wealth a man possesses but how
much he has given away to noble causes
that decides
greatness. The greatest
men of India have always been poor men
from the material point of view. Wealth
leads to vice and corruption and is an

enemy of spiritual and moral development.

Chef closed with the words of Christ,

" Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon

earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt,
where thieves break through and steal."
It is possible that these statistics are
liers, but recent figures show that there
are now 56 less miles of roads in Madhya
Pradesh than there were ink 1951.

It

has been suggested that the roads still

boys and girls imder. 18 years should be

prohibited by law from seeing the drawings
carved on the walls of the Jagannadi
Temple at Puri since they are obscene.
In a

formzil

memorandum to

the

Government of India, the India Confec

tionary Manufacturers' Associatiori has

stated that the most important problem
of the hour is that Indian children are hot

eating as many sweets (candies) as they

did; several years ago. We would like to.
introduce them to another important
question^"What must I do to be saved?,".
The Government of Bombay has
refused permission to the Watchtower
Bible and Tract Society to distribute
copies of " What Has Religion Done for
Mankind ? " since it promotes feelings of
enmity or hatred between different classes
of the citizens of India.

The policy governing the admission

of foreign missionaries into India has
now been clearly defined. Foreign
missionaries coming as additional members
of a mission, or in replacement of existing
missionaries, will be admitted into India

only if they possess outstanding qualifica

tions or specialized experience and if
Indians ^e not available for such posts.
Missionaries already in India will not
ordinzirily be disturbed imless they indulge
in anti-national

activities.

Those

who

have been working in India for five years

or more will normally be eligible for
readmission and to the grant of a " no

objection to return to India" endorsement

if they teave the country with the intention
of returning to India. Foreign missions
will not be able to open a new branch

remaining sho^d be sanforized in order to of institution in India without the prior

prevent further shrinkage. The road to
Heaven is still ^e same as it was during
the days of the Apostles.
Sant Tukdoji Maharaj, a social worker

permission of the Government. Lsatly,

the same rules will now apply for mission

of Madhya Pradesh, has demanded that

wealth countries.

aries from Commonwealth countries as

apply to missionaries from non-Common

THE MOUNTAIN AND THE FOUNTAIN

By Noel E. Dass, Bilaspur

highest

thereof: for thou wast slain, and didst

mountains in the world and are therefore

The

Himalayas

are

the

purchase with thy blood men of every

tribe, and tongue, and people, and nation."

regarded by niany as having special

reU^ous significance. Multitudes climb
the peaks to fast and seek salvation.
The Ganges River is the largest liver
which floM^ from these highest of moun
tains, and so it is regarded to be the
holiest of rivers. People travel long
distances seeking remission of sins by
bathing in its waters.
Ghmtians admire the marvels of God's

Rev. 5:9.

i Dear Reader, carefully consider the

above scriptures regarding the blood of
Christ. This is the river that God gave us
to cleanse us from our sins.

A MOUNTAIN MEDITATION*

handiwork, but choose to worship the

Creator rather than the created.
Christians also have a mountain and

a river.

" Shall I lift up mine eyes unto

the hills ? From whence cometh my

help ? My help cometh from the Lord,
which * made

heaven

and

earth."

Ps. 121 : 1. " The Lord is my rock,

and my fortress, and my deliverer j my
God, my strength, in whom I will trust ;
my buclder, and the horn of my salvation,
and my high tower." Ps. 18 :2.
Flowing from the mountain of our
Lord is the river of the blood of Christ.

The Lord Jesus said, " As Moses lifted up

the serpent in the wilderness, even so must
the Son of Man be lifted up " that
whosoever believeth in Him should not

perish but have eternal life." John

3 : 14-16 ; " For it was the good pleasure
of the Father that in him (that is, Jesus)
should all the fulness dwell ; and through
him to reconcile all things unto himself,

having made peace through the blood

of his cross. .

Col. 1 : 19, 20 ; "In

whom (that is, Jesus) we have our

redemption through his blood, the for
giveness of our trespasses, according to
the riches of his grace," Eph. 1 : 7 ;
" The blood of Jesus his Son cleanseth
us from all sin," I Jn. 1:7; " Worthy
art thou (O, Jesus) to open the seals

By Mrs. William Roland, Bilaspur

" I will lift up mine eyes to the hill."

What a wonderful sight it is.
And I think of Hfis own precious will
And that love so wondrous of His.

From whence shall my strength then come?

From yon beautiful snow-capped range?
This may be the opinion of some
But, those hills are subject to change.

Even now as I look at yon snow caps

With the sun so bright upon each
A cloud doth quickly come and eclipse
The wholerange from out of eye's reach.
No more wondrous sight have I e'er seen
Than that snow-capped range far away.
Nor can tongue describe such wondrous
scene

Though it try for many a day.

But the love of our Savior's expressed

In the fact so simple and true
He gave His life for sinners oppressed
That they might taste of life anew.
So, when I lift mine eyes to the hill
Seeing nature's beautiful splendor

I know ^d's power is greater still;

That my strength cometh from the

Savior.

LORD, TEACH US TO PRAY

THE LORD WELL HEAR

By J. R. Singh, Bina, India

By Lawrence Lazarus, Bilaspur

The Lord will hear when I call unto

Jesus taught the twelve disciples many
things about the Kingdom of God, Sin, him. Psalm 4 : 3 ; 17 :6.
The power of our prayers relies upon
Salvation, etc.; but one outstanding
request of the disciples was, " Lord, teach our believing that God hears us. It is

us to pray."
After Christ ascended into Heaven,

(Read, Acts 1 : 1-14), it is s^id of the

disciples, " These all continued with
one accord in prayer and supplication
with the women and Mary the mother of
Jesus and with his brethren." According
to one tradition, that prayer meeting in
the upper room went on for many years,
and was a great source of zeal of power
to that glorious church.

The prayer meeting brings much good

fruit among the members of the church.
They learn to love to pray more than
anything else, and they love to pray
together. They^go back to simple things,
to their first love, and to their first works.

Theyget more zeal to witness to the saying

power of theLordJesusChrist, the Saviour
and Redeemer. They get more power
from God for the victorious Christian life.

faith that gives a man courage to pray.

It is faith that gives him power to prevail
with God.

The greatest cause of prayerlessness

is the lack of a living joyous assurance
that the Lord will hear.

When a man can,

and does, say in living faith, the Lard will

heary then surely nothing can keep him
from prayer.
The Lord will hear.

It is

blessed

certainty ! We possess the word of the

living God for it in nxunerous promises.
We have witness borne to the fact by
those who have found it true ;,and we

have experienced it in our own lives.

Jesus, the Son of God, came from
Heaven with this divine message that, if
we ask, the Father will give. God delights
to hear our prayers.

God has allowed His people to be

tried thousands of times over again in

order that they might be compelled to

cry to Him and learn to know Him as
There is a great need for prayer in the the Hearer of prayers.
lives of those who would be leaders in the
You may ask , how can a man be
church. I have studied in Bible College regular in prayer whilehe is surrounded by
where I learned many wonderful things the cares of daily life ? May I ask you
on many precious biblical subjects which some questions ? How can a mother love
were, indeed, very much needed by me her child without ceasing ? How can the
and the other students. But it is also
without ceasing, hold itself ready
important to keep the subject of Prayer eyelid,
to
protect
eye ? How do you breathe
in the fore-front as a daily course. Prayer and feel the
and hear without ceasing ?
is essential to the growth of the Christian These are the works of a healthy natural
life. But the subject of prayer must be
Even so, praying without ceasing is
caught rather than taught, even in the life.
the
natural
work of a heathy spiritual life
best seminaries of the world.
under the full power of the Holy Spirit.
Let each one- of us bow in stillnesb
May we feel the need of more prayer,
and ask our Master, Jesus, Lord teach us before God and wait on Ifim to reveM
Himself as the Prayer-Hearing God.
to pray.

24. " Bad Listening," v. 11.

25. " The First Labourer," v. 17, 18.
26.
27.
28.

swAiioop mm
BIBLE (LASS

" The Inevitable," v. 19.

" The First Mother," v. 20.
" The Beginning of Blood Sacrifice,"
v. 21.

29. , " The Tree of Life," v. 22.

30. " The Knowledge of Good and Evil,"

V. 22.

31. " The Land of Blessings Lost," v. 23.

32.

GENESIS THREE

A Chapter Full of Sermons

Perhaps no other chapter of the Bible

provides so many sermons for so few
verses as does the third chapter of Genesis.
In order to prove my point, I have
written on the

blackboard

the titles of

thirty-two sermons which you can preach

beginning with Genesis Three. This is
more sermons than some of you preach in
an entire year. Copy them down and
take them home with you.
1.
2.

" Snakes Alive," v. 1.

" False Friends," V. 1.

3.
4.

" The Beginning of Lies." v. 4.

" Making God a Lier," v. 4.

5.
6.
7.
8.

"I want a Promotion," v. 5.

" Good Food," V. 6.
" The Lust of the Eyes," v. 6.
" The Way to Wisdom," v. 6.

9.

" The Beginning of Sin," v. 6.

10.
11.
12.
13.

" Fashions." v. 7.

" The Beginning of Division," v. 8.

15.
16.
17.

" Gardens," v. 8.
" Where Art Thou ?," v. 9.
" Fear," v. 10.

18.
19.
20.

" Hiding From God." v. 10.

" Hearing God's Voice," v. 10.
" TheResponsibilityFor Sin," v. 11-13.

21.

" First Promise," v.. 15.

23.

" THE BEGINNING OF DIVISION,"

Scripture : I Cor. 1 : 10-17.
Intro ; In working for Christian unity,
it is important that we know the basic
causes of division.

These causes of division

are found in the Book of Genesis, beginning

with chapter three.
I Division Caused by Sin.
Gen. 3 : 8 ; 4 : 16.

1. The sinful separate themselves

from the righteous, John 3 : 20.
2. The righteous separate themselves
from evil, II Cor. 14-17.

3. The man who will fight for unity

must fight against sin.
II Division Caused by Pride
Gen. 11 :4, 8.
Division today is caused by men who

" Fellowship in Sin," v. 6.

desire to make a name for themselves
"Shame and Its Remedy," v. 7.
through
organizations,
championing
" TheBeginningof Fleshly Lusts," v. 7. sensational opinions, associating with

14.

22.

" The Sword of the Lord," v. 24.

Here, in brief outline, is a sermon which
begins with Genesis Three.

people of prestige, seeking worldly wisdom,

and by never admitting a mistake or
wrong. Unity can only be experienced
among humble people. Eph. 4:2, 3 ;
I Cor. 1 : 28, 29.
Ill Division Caused by Greed
Gen. 13 ; 7, 11.

Division among the churches today,

is caused by those who are greedy of
" Enmity," v. 15.
" Women's Place In The Home," v. 16. | employment, position, and popularity.

Conclusion :

WHO CAN ENTER INTO HEAVEN ?

Unity will be furthered by men like

the Apostle Paul, who,
(a) Fought Sin, Gal. 2 : 20,
(b) Who gave Christ all the glory,

[Continued from page 8)

In Matthew 7 : 21 it is written, " Not
every one that saith unto me. Lord, Lord,

I Cor. 15 : 10,

(c) Who suffered the loss of all things

for Christ's sake, Phil. 3 : 7, 8.
Here is Another :
Adam and Christ

Scripture : Rom. 5 : 12-31.

I DISOBEDIENCE, The Example o
Adam and Eve, Genesis 3 : 1-6.
(a) Eve listened to Satan's lie,
(b) Lusted with her eyes,
(c) Desired to taste,
fd) Desired the pleasant thing,
(e) Desired worldly wisdom,

(f) Broke God's Commandment)

(g) Desired Adam's company in sin,
II OBEDIENCE, The Example of our
Lord Jesus Christ, Heb. 4 : 15.
(a) Did Satan talk with Jesus, Luke 4 :
16 : 21-23 ;

but he that doeth the will of my Father

which is in heaven." It is noti enough
that we should recognize that Jesus is
Lord of Lords, but we must be faithfully
obedient to IBs will if we want to spend
eternity with Him.

In Mathew 13:3, Jesus said, " Except

ye be converted and become as little
children, ye shall not enter into the
kingdom of heaven." This does not mean

that we are to be ignorant of everything ;

but it does mean that we shall be humble,
loving, and ever trusting in the Father's
care.

Jesus also said, " A rich man shall

hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven....

(h) Adam sinned.

1-13, Mt.

shall enter into the kingdom of heaven ;

Luke 4 : 1-13 ;

Mt. 16 :21-23.

It is easier for a camel to go through

the eye of a needle, than for a rich man

to enter into the kingdom of God. Mt.

19 :23, 24. ("No man can serve two
masters : for either he will hate the one,

love the other ; or else he will hold

o ^b) What did Satan show Jesus ? and
to the one, and despise the other. Te
(c) Did Jesus desire even a taste ?

(d) Did He seek the pleasant paths ?

(e) Did Jesus tempt God in any way ?
(f). To what extent did Jesus obey the
Father ?

Phil. 2 : 5-11.

(g) Into what fellowship does Jesus

seek to pull us ? Mt. 11 : 28 ; John

cannot

serve

God

and

mammon"

Mt.

6 : 24). The disciples asked, " Who then

can be saved ? " Jesus answered, " With
men this is impossible ; but with God all'
things are possible." Mt. 19 :25, 26.

" Verily, ver^y, I say unto thee,"

Jesus said, " Except a man be born again,

(h) Shall we or shall we not enter he cannot see the kingdom of God . . .
Except a man be born of water and of
into that fellowship ?
theSpirit^ he cannot enter into the kingdom
12 : 32 ; Rev. 22 : 17.

CONCLUSION : I Cor. 15 : 21, 22.

Glass Assignment
1. Prepare a sermon on one of the
thirty-two topics mentioned above.
2. What other sermons can you think
of which can begin with Genesis Three ?
3. Give titles of sermons which you
can prepare from I Thess. 5.

of God." John 3 : 3, 5.

" He that believeth and is baptized

shall be saved ; but he that believeth not
shall be condemned."

Mark 16 : 16.

" Repent and, be baptized every one

of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the
remission of sins, and ye shall receive the
gift of the Holy-Ghost.". Acts 2 : 38.

WHO CAN ENTER INTO HEAVEN ?

i. ,
By M. G. Paul, Bilaspur
Not only the people of our own era,
but the people of every age have been
troubled with this all-important question.
Not only Christians, but the people of
every nation and reUgion desire to know

no case enter into the kingdom of heaven."

Mt. 5 : .20. Diuing the week before His
death, Jesus -vvarned the chief priests,
" The publicans and the harlots go into the
kingdom of God before you. For John
the answer.
The answer is sought came unto you in the way of righteous
through prayers, yoga, offerings, sacrificesj ness, and ye believed him not : but the
the building of temples, tanks, and wells, publicans and the harlots believed him :
and visits to sacred places. Every day and ye^jvhen ye- had seen it, repented
thousands of pages are published on the not ^erward, that ye might bfelieve him."
subject.

Mt. 21:31, 32.

The Bible is the Word of Gk>d.

Its

inspiration is proven historically, archaeologically, and scientifically. Let us,

therefore, see what light it has to
give us.
In olden days, the Pharisees were
counted as very loyal people to the Jewish
religion. But Jesus said, " Except your
righteousness shall exceed the righteousness
of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in

Before his conversion, the Apostle

Paul was blameless in regards the righte
ousness which was in the law, (Phil.

3:6); but he was still without hope of

eternal life. " All our righteousnesses
are as filthy rags." (Isa. 64 : 6). We can
only be saved through the righteousness
which " is through the faith of Christ,
the righteousness which is of God by
faith." (Phn. 3:9).
{Continued on page 7)

The CHRISTASIAN
Ralph R. Harter

Editor and Publisher,

Stephen Iijima
Japanese Editor,

112/352 Swaroop Nagar,

Box 138, Kanpur, In^a.

American Agent

389, Sankocho Shiba,

Shirokane Minatoku,

David H. Henry

175 E. 15th Ave.,

Eugene, Oregen.

Tokyo, Japan.
ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION RATES

In India, Burma and

Pakistan :

1
5
10
25

Copy
Copies
Copies
Copies

Air h|a|l (|]ilGcyx)

Rs. 2/Rs. 6/Rs. 10/. Rs. 20/-

In Japan :
200 yen
1,000 yen
1,800 yen
4,000 yen
500 yen

In U. S. A.

Monthly at The Job Press Limite<^ Kanpur.'

$1.50
$5.00
$9.00
$20.00
$3.00

KHCff 9^^

. J&-.

Kanpur, India

JULY 19, 1955

No^ t.
^

THE 'WORK IN liAND

NEW ERA

The passing away of "MEWS

FROM KANPUR," aiid the

birth

of "HARTER THROBS#" marks

the beginning of a nev/ e r a
ill the work of

the churches.

Christ in Kaiipur'
This

new

era was forced

on us by the sudden departlare of Mrs- Hai'ter from the

work,

in

Kanpur-

LaVon is

planning to return to th^

U- S. A> very s 9^^
The' Henry Printing Go...
of Eugene, Or egon#^ did .an
excellent job in.printing
"NEWS FROM iCANPUR,"
and
their
rates
were
very
reasonable.
This
mimeo

graphed

bulletin

will not

Not
old

all
era

projects of the
have boon carried

over

into

the

who

are

supporting

children at
Home
will

new. Those

the

Kulpahar Kids*
receive
in

structions from Mrs. Harter

for their continued support.

The support of Miss" Roberts

and DIPAK Magazine

no., longer

is also

connected

with

the Ksfipur v/ork-.

The four boys studying in

Schaeffer Memorial School
in Bilaspur from K;sipur are

still
through

being
supported
Mr- Barter. These
boys
are
Stanley Nathj.
Samuel Singh,' Stephen and

will feave a groat deal of

money. For your inspiration

Stanley SamuolVVo continue

"to publish
two magazines from Ka:ipurs

the

CHRISTASIAIT

JIWA^^ -KA

sent

free

be

as

beautiful^-

but

will

it

be

to contributors.

It. should
be
remembered,
however,
that
the CHRTSTASIAN is not intended to be

promotionalIn our new era, wo do not

intend to appeal for funds.
Our

trust

that

friends

is

He

in the Lord

will

to

lead

provide

which is necessary-

our

that

PAia,

in Hindi,

fuid CHRISTASIAJJfin English,

The Book Store

in

Swaroop

Nagar continues its useful

service with the help of
Diwan Singh- Cyril Loyal Is

still eriiployed as evangel

ist together with his wife
Esther
and

owner
for

-and

Enit.

children Shan^
And

still
the

rent

the

comes

hous

arouni

each months

wiLSOH mioAom

LATiST HEWS

that Ralpxi s

V;ilson Masih, who bccafiio

self-supporting last year#
is now engaged to be jnarr-

the past few nionti:iS, By tho

Agra* ,If anyone has a used

suit

in

undergone ,trcatr;ient by Urj

RaDibo at the
Disciples

which

they

Friorids

v/ill

sorry to.h-.ar

very

oylsiaht has woakonpd in

this newsletter roaches
its readers, hp will have

Mission Hospital at Mungeli

near Bilaspur.

For

this

heason,.. ^ tnc

Sopter,ib or

and

x.suos of JIWAI'i KA

-0cfobor
are

fod

to

a young lady from

conate for
they may

tho or.iploy of T.G. Rash of

Kulpahar, Ihe Oc-T:ober issue,,

of CI-BISTASXAI^I

-IS

expense to us.

would like ' t t

his

send

wedding-

It In hi.-

nan'ie to our address#-."Uspd

suits arc, however^.,, tho

only

items

of

clothing

vifhich we can use hcrtw

being edited by M.n. Lutner

an Indian cvaiagolist

"good

THE BOYS

(These
ested

in

four boys

are

also

used

Inter-,'

suits# The

Stanley Natp# . ^

Singh# and Stephen

edited by Don R. Davi^f, , Samuel
and Stanley Samuel are back
ridssionary
in
Bilaspur.
in s'chobl in Bilaspur after
Those tv/o friends are .rcxin- 'a two nionths vacation at
ering this graj:>ious , help ., home. They had all pass-ed
without oiiy extra pay or
in school tijifr year.There is'>- incidentally#
no thought of Ralph return-

On 17th July, the leaders

of the- church in Kanpur de

inr to the U.S. for medical

cided

.soup^ht,

we had boon ronthig and#

for the time being at .least^
to meet in tlu^- hoiiies of the
members. Actually, this Is

treatment,
reason.

or for any otnor

Ways arc being

however, to-reduce

tho^ araoui-it

of eye" worK at

present required of him.

Diwan Singh

weeks

at

hqs

spent

"tbree

hor:ie in the

mountains and returned with

his Hindu wife whom he had

married while yet a Hindu.

to

a step

vacate the rooms,

forward

since the

church had been relying on

the mission to pay the rent.

During May and Juno#._.the

learning it day by^day. She

Bible Book Store so.ld o

Bibles, 9 Hew Testaments#
and 1|.6 portions. Wo

attends all services ana

Diwan is anxious to nave
her
become
one oi tne
faithful in Christ Jesus#

might interest you.

She does not speak

Hindi language,
but

the
is

enclosing the latest price

list of the Bible Book
Store
which we thought

Here

ment of a story, "The Call

of the Spirit," which is

THE GHRISTASIAN

is

a brief explan

ation of the sources of the

articles in this month's

issue of THE CHRISTASXAH.
The Rib of Adam," v/as pub
lished in Hindi ^ Sandesh

Turhi, which is a publicat

ion of the Evaiigelical
Lutheran Church,
"Prom
Darkness to Lig^^#
written by A Samuel#

member

of

Christ

"Christians
written

by

the

in

In

church
Asia#

was

GNk JaPies

member

of

the

Christ

in

Bilaspur.

of

church

of

Wcwa

From The City of Destruct

Intended
to
discourage
intermarriage between be
lievers
and unbelievers.

The

authoress

is ^ a firs.

CH. Singh of Katnl. It may

be that Hector Singh who

wrote the article on the

next page is her husbaiid#

but X am not sure. Hia
article is entitled, "Look
This Way and Be Saved.' The

next two pages contain four

lessons for weekly meetings.
The iGsUons in this issue
concern the Hew Testament

"Church.

They

arc

titled#

(1) "The Church in Zilapur*

ion#" by Kanpurwalla# was

written in Hindi by the
editor of JIWAH KA PANI*

(2) "Church Leadership; (3)

'The Lord's Supper, _ aiid
(ij.) "The Mission Question*

under the employ of Harry

fichaeffer in Bilaspur#

is,. "The Sunday School \n

the Churcb" by J.R. Singh
who is a preacher under tho

Hoel Da3S v/ho v/rote "Sight

To The Blind#" is a preacher

JIWAH KA PANX

The

article

on Page Seven

employ of T.G. Rash in" KUlpahar.

The

last page cott-

talns

nev/s

copy this month of JIV/AH KA

PMX. Like CHRXSTASXAN, it

ments

of

churches of Christ
salute
you."
The article on page
one is the "Hews Prom The

graph. The boy on the luft

Vlfe

are

alSo unclosing a

bears the v/ording, "All the

City of Destruction," which

appears
in GlffilSTASXAN.
page Two contains a report

concerning a new traiislation of the Nov/ Testaraent in

Hindi, and it urges the
brethren
to support the
Bible Society, Page Throe
Ciontains the first install

and advertise

the

Bible

Book

Store., The picture shcTtfs

Diwan
teaching
FlanncX-

is

Samuel Singh who is An

school at Bilaspur and tbp ,

boy on the right is Jobn

who ran away last week froU

school at Kulpahar.
Th^
reason that all the authorji

are named Siugh^ is that ^

print arti-cles in alphabet
ical

names,

order

of

autUpr's

and Singh (Lion) iS

a popular name anyv/ay.

EHGOURACrll-la LLl'TIR

MISS FLOREI^CE DOUGLAS

I v/as perhaps nover so

discouraged hi rrj lifo. as I
was on May lyth. I tried to
pray the clouds av/ay, but I
couldn't help but feel that
X would be sick in bed
be
fore
the
sun
went
dovai.

OP

FLORA, ILLINOIS

CONTINUES
TO SERVE
AS PORV/ARDING AGENT

. This

is

cause
for

that
there
vms
and
his
v/ife at

Douglas

At this critical houi,

the

Lord had sent these beloved

brethren to ray upset house

to bring me back to lifeAfter

their most encourag

ing visit, I received from

them
a mos't encouraging
letter,

publication

of

their
names might raise
some problenis. for them, but
I do think I ought to sriare

part

of

their letter with

you.

"Now I can say" that I am

compl-etely sold on what you
are doing- The pipnoors,
.such as " ^cott", ' and the

'CaTiipb.ells ,
comb

and Davi'd Lips-

wore

av;ai'e

of

the

person more ideally suited

Then the boys cairie- and said

a
Sahib
the door-

good news, be

we have never met

this

But

work

because

than Miss

she

is

a3

talented as she is, she is

also a very busy woman. I t
is not possible,'therefore^
foi^ her to
send letters
with each receipt.

It i.s also becoming more

- and Biore d i f f i c u l t to find
time
from the Lord's work

- here in India to write,per

sonal letters in answer to'

each contribution. Many of

you, will not understand
this, but v/e pray that you
mightIf you require a person
al letter.,
or if you want
fuller information, wo ask
you
to
please contact

Mother Harter

at Box lJ{l|,

power of the pen and print

ed page. After having hoard
you translate some or the
teachings you are giving

Clinton, Ohio.

through "Jiwan ka pani,"

satisfy
any request that
you have to make.

Imew

ive

that

medium

it

is

an effect

for

reaching

doubt,
be

She is, no

fully qualified to'

our Publicity Manager,

and

she should be

Please

consider

able to-

those

many v/ith the Gospel-, Andnow I am in a position and

issues of "harter THROBS"

as personal letters. These

prepared to say soV

will contain more inform -

ation

than

personal

letter could contain,

and
they are written with love^

CHRIS

ASIAN

' All the churches of Christ salute you.'

Rom. 16 :16

Vol. I, No, 7

JULY, 1955

Kanpnr, India

THE ROYAL LAW

By G. C. Khanna, Bhopal

{Translated from an editorial in the Hindi edition of Revival Magazine)

There is a touchstone for testing the life, then you can go to heaven without
value of every single substance. Come, speaking in tongues. But if you have
and let us see how our spiritual lives com
not love, then your speaking in tongues
pare with the touchstone of the Word of is much useless patter.
the Lord. Are our spiritual lives really
" And if I have the gift of prophecy,
what we claim them to be, or are we only and know
all mysteries
and
all
deceiving ourselves and our friends ?
knowledge: and if I have all faith, so as
" If I speak with the tongues of men to remove mountains, but have not love,
and of angels, but have not love, I am I am nothing."
become sounding brass, or a clanging
Yes, you are an eloquent speaker, and
cymbal." I Cor. 13: 1.
preach beautiful sermons. You teach the
It is quite possible for me to become mysteries of the Faith, and your know
eminent in speaking the languages of ledge is most admirable. By faith you
mankind. Not only this, but I could have been able to accomplish the im
also begin to speak the language of the possible, and you give your testimony at
angels. It is not evil to speak in tongues, every opportunity. But the Word sa>^
and we are not saying anything against that if I have not love then I am nothing.
the practice. You are fortunate if you Because of the lack of this one thing, all
can speak in different tongues. But if your attributes will be drowned in this
you cannot, there is no need to worry. saying, " I am nothing."
Our touchstone tells us that even if we do

speak in tongues, it is possible that we

are only as sounding brass or a clanging
cymbal. Speaking in tongues is not the
most important thing. The greatest thing
in the world is love. Now let each one
of us ask ourselves whether or not there is

love in our lives.

If you have love in your

" And if I bestow all my goods to feed

the poor, and if I give my body to be
burned, but have not love, it profiteth me
nothing."

All of your gifts and goodly works

cannot help you. Yes, many people are

{Continued on page 6)

According to Indu pandits, the next husband, please forgive me. Please for
give me." The wife then prostrates
for marriages. For this reason, the herself before her lord and masterr
number of marriages performed during
the first week of May was tremendous.
A jealous husband in Hyderabad asked
The 900 marriages performed in one his wffe to prove her chastity by dipping
wedcin Kanpur were nothing comp^ed to her hands into a cauldnon of boiling oil.
the 40,000 performed in Marwar. A If she remained unharmed this would

eighteen months will not be auspicious

report from Johanpur said that a baby

betrothed when still to be bom was

prove that she had not sinned. The

woman unhesitatingly obeyed her hus

married with her eight year old sister when

band and was

later adimtted to

she-was only 12 days old. The manriage hospital.

the

'

rush led; to over-crowded trains and

many battles for space at stations. One

marriage party of sixty persons was
caught without tickets. Only the men

Referring to Indian women, Mr. Nehru

hsis said that he is a great admirer of

of Mudla and Chainpur villages near

about respect and glory for the country

Bhopal seemed unwanted, because in

those villages the women must walk five

Indian women because &ey had brought

as a whole.

Whenever Indian women had

gone abroad, he said, they have done a

fine piece of work elevating the prestige

miles a day to fetch water. These villages

are facing a very dim future unless die and honour of India. As a matter of
Government helps them to obtain a fact, Indian civilisation was really
better water supply.
represented by the woinen of the country
and not by the menfolk, he added.
Husbands are worshipped at a spot
on the banks of ^the Gomti River at

Lucknow. The practice stems from the

belief that half of the world's ills are

derived from a lack of respect between

husbands and wives. The cure which
the devotees in Lucknow have to offer,

however, seems very one sided. As part

of her adoration to her husband, the wife
washes his feet and then drinks the water.

She then says to her husband. " You are

Brahma, the creator. You axe Vishnu,

The National Christian Council of

India has advocated in a statement that

the Indian chiirch must not allow itself

to continue to be dependent On foreign

assistance. By the development of its
own leadership and of the financial
resources within its ability, the church
must not only demonstrate its freedom
from foreign missionary control, but
also find the way to maintain its essential
structure without depending on financial

the preserver. You are Maheshwar, the aid from other countries. The Council,
destroyer. You are Grod. If I have however, considered that the church had
committed any mistakes, oh ! my kind the right to give and receive both financial

and personzd assStancedh anJnteitoalioni^

basis without restricting in any way ite
truly Indian character.
iQcu^n^
said that the church*s freedom to jpreach
the gospel to non-Christians^ is ei^ehtial

privilege ctf testifyingTtd what the Lord

Jeisus has done in my life".

to its existence, and that they could not

Forward Band^,; The group sedcs to

give up spreading its feith among nonChristians^ They cannot condone, how
ever, the gaining of proselytes by coercion

A lettier from Dr. C.

G.

Samuel,

Mahasamund) M.P., informs us of a new

fellowship of Christians calledthe Christian

quicken the church through Bible reading

and study, witnessing, fasting, tithing,

coimseling, daily devotions, active parti

cipation in the program of the' church,
and
prayerful efforts for Christian unity.
The following testimdny is published
Theirs
is a good aim, and one iii which
in the May, 1955, issue of BIBLICAL all of our
readers; should be interested.

or material and social inducements.

WITNESS.

"lam an Indian Christian.

I had been working nine years in Govern

ment service, but never knew Jesus as my

Saviour and never gave my tithe to the

Lord.

With much difficulty I gave a

J.. C. Khan continues his interesting

series of articles on " The True Church^'

in Balanee of Truth. "You should be

very careful about the nature of your

rupee to the Lord every, month as is the service for God. It is hot how many
custom in the surrounding churches. I meetings you have conducted in a day,
was smoking and attending picture houses or a week, or a month, of a year. It
regularly. But there wais no peace in is not how many crowds you have attracted
my heart. God did not leave me in such by your ministry. It is not that you
a miserable state. He showed me a way. are an eloquent speaker and a good
I came in contact with the Church of the

lecturer.

It is not how many hundreds

Living God three years back and learned apd thousands of miles you have travelled
much from the Bible of what the Lord in your ministry. It is not how much
Jesus had done for my salvation. I money you have used in God's service.
believed the truth that God sending His

It, is not how many Christian magazines

and books appreciate your noinistry. It
and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh is not how many new members are in
that the righteousness of the law might creased in your congregation. It-is not
bei fulfilled in us. I accepted the Lord how many institutions and new mission
as my Saviour. (This congregation centres you, have built. It is not that
practises immersion). After my salvation you have served the Lord for long years
I told the Lord I would serve Him faith
40 years or 50 years or sixty years or

own Son in the likeness of sinful fl^h

fully and would gladly tithe. I have been more. But the Lord wants to SEE and

tithing for the past ten mont^ and testify KNOW whether your ministry is produc
that there is nothing lacking m a Randal ing something solid, durable, that which
way and I have found peace and joy both can firmly stand, that which can bear any
at home and in the office. I praise the

Lord continually. I have left smoking

test, and which is precious to the Lord."

The next International Tuberculosis

and the pictures and am spending mytime
in reading the Bible and praying. The Congress will be held in India in 1956-57.
Lord has also completely healed my body It is hoped that this will further help the
and I rejoice in testifying of it to many people of India and of Asia in their fight
of my fiiends. I am happy for this against T.B.

CAST OUT THE HANDMAID AND HER CHILD

By Samuel Masih, Kulpahar

{Translated from " Nai Roshni")

I was born of Hindu parents in the

village of Gagha near Gorakhpur. At

home I had both money and religion ;
but I had no inner peace. We had
worshipped faithfully according to our
religion, but found no peace from sin.
Most of the people of our village
belonged to the Arya Samaj and the
Hindu Mahasabha. From my childhood,
therefore, I began to take an active part
in these organisations. At the same time
I considered it as part of my religious duty

to persecute Christiansand Mohammedans.

From the first I would occasionally
read the Bible in a search for errors.

Then, one day, I John 1 : 9 caught my

attention : " If we confess our sins, he is

faithful and righteous to forgive us our

sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighte
ousness." I had despaired of my sins to
the point of considering suicide, and now
I began to wonder if my sins could be
forgiven me. Being the youngest and
most beloved in the family, I had the
reputation of being quite a passionate
child.

But when God awakened me to

my sins, I realised what a great sinner I

really was.
With this in mind, I went to a nearby
mission, but no one there was willing to
talk with me, since, in times past, I had

given them quite a bit of trouble. Satan

once again took possession of me, and I
returned more determined than ever to

oppose the Christians.

After this, I performed shudhi for one

of the recent Christian converts. I took
his Bible and burned it in front of him.

But he did not say a word, and this broke

my heart. I began to be troubled whole

nights with nightmares. I couldn't begin

any work without drinking some intoxi

cant; and becoming drunk I couldn't
work then either.

So I went to that man

and asked him to forgive me. In response,

he fasted and prayed for me a whole night.
The result of this was that my drinkinghabit and mental anguish left me
immediately; and I found peace in an
increasing faith in the Lord Jesus.
When my family learned that I had
become a Christian believer, they at
once severed all connection with me, and
I had to leave home. One of my uncles
was a leader among Sadhus, and so I
spent a week with him. While there, I
was closely watched by the Sadhus, but
I was able to escape.
In my wanderings, I at last arrived at
Fatehgarh where I was baptized in the
Ganges River on the 25th of May, 1953
by Brother H. P. Ravishan. For a
while

studied

at

Dehra Dun

Bible

College.
During the holidays, I was sent to
work at Banda ; and while there, I got
into an argument with one of the
missionaries. On the day before Christ
mas, I received a letter from home saying
that my wife and two children, and other
members of the family had died. The
church was having - a fellowship dinner,
but

no

one

came

and

invited

me

to

join the feast.

On the evening of the 25th, I was
eating in the bazaar when I met Brother
V. N. Bhima, a preacher of the church of
Christ. He explained many things to
me^ and I am very indebted to him for
setting me right on many matters.

{Continued on page 8)

CHRISTIAN STEWARDSHIP IN ASIA

By Pastor T. Esebaigars
{Translated from " Masihi Awaz")

the modern age, let us ask ourselves how

5,00,000 members of the Christian church

today. The first missionaries who went
there were eaten by cannibals, but thirty
years later the church was established by
German missionaries. The church early
adopted indigenous ways and continued
to grow; and, under the supervision of the
German missionaries, became self-suppor
ting. It became a rule of this church that
no new work is begun until money is
received. In other words, every venture
should be financed by the native treasury,

Now a days the eyes of the whole

world are turned toward Asia.

After

the last war, many new independent

countries began to appear on the scene
such as the Philippine Islands, Indonesia,
Burma, India, Pakistan, and Ceylon.
China is now supposed to be a great

republic. Japan also has once again

become worthy as a leader in the affairs
of Asia.

As we behold Asia taking its place in

the Christian church has behaved in this

and not from the outside.

changing world. Has national indepen

the Batkas is today a strong and free

dence harmed the church ? To what

extent have the Christian churches of Asia

church in Asia.

become free and self-supporting, or are

they still dependent on foreign money ?

What heights have been achieved by the
church in India ?

Let us first look at Burma. The work

of the Christian church in Burma was

established among the Karens 127 years

ago. Today there are 5,00,000 Christians
there. Only 20 years after the establish
ment of the church among them, these

courageous Christians decided that they

would no longer remain dependent on
foreign wealth for the support of the
churches. " We will not take money from

others," they said. " We will elevate our

descendents through teaching. We will
give the best of ideals to each generation.
We will win new persons to Christ."
Since then, they have grown so that today
they are a strong, free, and self-supporting
church. As a result, the World War of
1942 was not able to

diminish their

Christian power. The church of the

Karens practised Christian stewardship,

The church of

The first missionaries to Korea began

work there only 75 years ago. After fifty
years, the people of the church were giving
six times as much for the over-all work as

was the mission. That is, if the mission

gave Rs. 1,00,000 for its work, the chiurch
began to give Rs. 6,00,000 for its work.
What

was

the basic

root of such an

extraordinary example of stewardship ?

Three reasons are given.
1. The Bible was emphasized in the
whole life of the church in Bible study
groups, Sunday Schools, etc.
2. Every Christian was a witness.
The Word was preached by non-mission
workers to thousands who had never heard
before.

3. The main rules for the giving of

offerings was that the people were giving
a good part of their incomes. Pledges were
taken. The people tithed and gave other
offering besides. In other words, Christian
stewardship was a dominant factor.
During the war, we heard many
marvellous stories of the power-filled

and today it is free.

In the north of Sumatra are living

Christian lives of these Korean Christians.

the " Batka " people.

and then the Lord blessed them.

Here also there are

They first gave themselves to the Lord,

A CHRISTIAN AND A STRIKE

By Kanpurwalla

Once upon a time there lived in that the workers do more work for less pay.
Zilapur a man by the name of Insan Rup. But the scriptures tell him that he is to

For many years Insan Rup had been love everybody, including his enemies.
unemployed, but after great effort he was " Love," he reads, "suffereth long, and is
able to get a job filling tins at the Zilapur kind; love envieth not; love vaunteth
Boot Polish Factory. Oh, how proud not itself, is not puffed up, doth not behave
he and his wife were that he had found itself unseemly, seeketh not its own, is
employment, and how happy they were not provoked, taketh not account of evil;
when he received his first payment of rejoiceth not in unrighteousness, but
wages !
After some time, Insan Rup came to
know that the other workers at the Boot

Polish Factory were discontented. " Less

work and more pay," shouted the workers.
" More work and less pay, " screamed the
management.

rejoceth with the truth; beareth

all things, believeth all things, hopeth all
things, endureth all things." And Christ
himself said, " Whosoever shall compel
thee to go one mile, go with him two."
Mt. 5 : 41.

Insan Rup is afraid that if he does not

strike with the other workers that he and

Insan Rup is different from most of his family are likely to suffer bodily harm.
But again Jesus said, " Be not afraid of
them that kill the body, but are not able
in the impending strike depends on what to kill the soul; but rather fear him (God)
the scriptures teach concerning such who is able to destroy both soul and body

other workers in that he is a Christian,

Whether or not, therefore, he takes part

matters.

in hell."

There is no doubt but what Insan Rup

Matt. 10 : 28.

" For I am

persuaded that neither death, nor life,

nor angels, nor principalities, nor things

and his family would be more comfortable

if they had a little extra money. But the present, dor things to come, nor powers,
Apostle Paul wrote, " I have learned in nor height, nor depth, nor any other
whatsoever state I am, therein

to be

content." (Phil. 4:11). To the soldiers

creature, shall be able to separate me from

the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus

who came to him for baptism, John the

our Lord."

violence, neither accuse any one wrong

sake; hut he that endureth to the end,

Rom. 8 : 38, 39.

" And ye

Baptist said, " Extort from no man by shall be hated of all men for my name's

fully; and be content with your wages."

Luke 3 : 14.

Paul wrote to Timothy,

the same shall be saved." Mt. 10 : 22.

There are times when Insan Rup

Yes,
countries
But long
churches

after the
received
before the
were free

war, many Asian

their independence.
war, many Christian
and self-supporting ;

and they have found the joy of the fulness

you do not love, and that you are there

fore as sounding brass and a clanging

cymbal.

" Love vaunteth not itself, is not

puffed up."

of God.
The churches in India are still back

"I am not a braggert,"

you say, " but once in a while I have to

ward. In most places the churches are

still dependent upon foreign financial
assistance. India has received its political

independence, but the churches^ are not

advancing as quickly as they ought.
This, then, is the challenge of Asia,
that we should put forth a more concerted
effort for the establishment of self-support
ing churches, by which we may become
leaders in winning others to Christ.
THE ROYAL LAW~(/rom page 1)
ready to die for the Lord, but it seems
that it is difficult for them to love.

toward anyone, then know of a surety that

These

souls are willing, without a whisper, to

give their lives a sacrifice for the cause of
religion ; but it is impossible for them to
love that unbecoming brother who has
insulted them and worked against their
wishes. They are, as the servant of
Naaman said, " My Father, if the prophet
had bid thee do some great thing, wouldest
thou not have done it ? Then why not do
that which the man of God has spoken
unto you ?" You wish to do some great
work for which people will respect and
honour you. People will say, " Look at
the great work he has done." Yes, your
sense of false pride will be very happy
at this. But to loveto love everyone
including your enemiesthis
is an
altogether different matter. You will say
that you do love.
Is it really true,
or are your only fooling yourself.
Is yours a patient love, or do you
act hastily ? Are you really kind ?
Brethren, love does not envyare you
jealous of anyone for any reason ? Are
you jealous of your wife ? Are you not
jealous of your co-workers and of others ?
If there is a shadow of envy in your life

brag a little." Then you do not love.

Why do we ever try to promote ourselves ?
Because we consider ourselves better than

others, and judge all others as low and

unworthy. And when we do thusly, we

act unseemly, and the result is that we
make liars of ourselves.

Am I easily provoked in small and

non-essential matters, in meetings and in

the home ? Has being provoked become
a sort of habit with you ? And still.

brother, you say that you love. My

friend, love suffereth all things and believeth all things.

If we have love we

will not be so selfish as to be so easily

provoked.

The divided condition of the

body of Christ today is the fruit of selfish

ness. If we are truly loving as we ought,

then why is there so much confusion
amongst us ?

The Word of the Lord clearly warns

us, " If a man say, I love God, and hateth
his brother, he is a liar : for he that loveth

not his brother whom he hath seen,

cannot love God whom he hath not seen."

Do you love as you ought ?

If not, then humbly beseech the Lord

in prayer that through the Holy Spirit

love may be poured out into your heart.
This is revival. When we begin to love
others, then we will be victorious.
" Love never faileth."

The greatest command is LOVE.

" Love God with your whole heart,

your whole soul, and your whole mind.

And you must love your neighbour as

you do yourself."

(American Transla

tion). DARE WE, WHO PROFESS TO

BE HIS DISCIPLES, DISOBEY HIS
ROYAL

COMMAND ?

GOD

HELP

US I

to plenteousness ; but of every one that is the son of the handmaid shall not inherit

hasty only to want." 21 : 5. " Seest with the son of the freewoman. Where
thou a man diligent in his business ? he fore, brethren, v.e are not children of a
shall stand before kings ; he shall not handmaid, but of the freewoman." I
stand before mean men." 22 : 29.
began to ask myself whether or not I had

CASTING OUT , . . [from page 4)

cast out the handmaid with her son.

realized that I had not. One of the things

While i was getting ready to leave for

which handmaids are prone to do is to

for me to study at the Kulpahar seminary.

This is the same as whenweso ambitiously

point out the faults of others, but forget

rather bad condition.

with her son; and thus I found a real

inner peace.

home, Brother Bhima made arrangements

complain against the other handmaids.

But I still lacked complete peace.

In June, I went to my home. After their many virtues. And so I vowed that
a beating, I returned to Kulpahar in first of all I must cast out the handrnaid
It was much in

my heart to take vengeance on those who

had beaten me.

My request to all of my brethren is

One day as I was thinking about this, this that they cast out the handmaid and
I happened to read Gal. 4 : 30, 31. her son, and find the peace that I have
" Howbeit what saith the scriptures ? found. Unless we do this we cannot

Cast out the handmaid and her son : for

become heirs of the promise.

OUR PURPOSE IS

To Strengthen The Bonds of Fellowship

Between The Christian Brethren of Asia,
And Their Brethren Throughout The World.
To Disseminate The Wisdom of The Asian

Christians Throughout The World.

To Influence The Non-Christian for Christ.

And For The Perfecting of The Saints.

This Is Our Purpose And Our Prayer,

The CHRISTASIAN
Ralph R. Harter

Editor and Publisher,

112/352 Swaroop Nagar,
Box 138, Kanpur, India.

Stephen Iijima
Japanese Editor,
389, Sankocho Shiba,
Shirokane Minatoku,
Tnlfvn.

TaDan

American Agent

David H. Henry

175 E. 15th Ave.,

Eugene, Oregon.

CHRISTASIAN
" All the ohjirches of C.lirist salute you."
Rom. 16 :16

AUGUST, 1955

Vol. I, No. 8

Kanpur, India

THE RIB OF ADAM

{Translatedfrom Sandesh Turhi)

Once upon a time a Mohammedan

king stopped at the house of one of his
citizens who happened to be a Jewish
teacher.
" is

" Your God Jehovah," he said,

thief because he took a

rib out

of Adam without first asking him."

The daughter of the Jew, who was

busy with deeds of hospitality, heard

the king's remark. She at once went to
her father and whispered quietly into
his ear. " If it seem good unto thee,"
she said, " please give me leave that
I may answer the question."

Don't let him get away ! ' But before

the neighbours could come the thief
had made good his get-away. We lit a
lamp and began to take notice of the
things which

had

been

stolen.

The

thief had stolen my silver cup from

which I drank grape-juice. I loved it
very much because it was old, and my
father had given it to me on my birth
day. I became very grieved at my loss.
" In the meantime, what did we see
but that the thief, in his haste, had left
a golden cup for me."

Hearing this,

the king spoke up,

" This is not a hard question," said

the Jewish teacher to the king. " My
daughter will be able to answer it for
you." He then gave his daughter per
mission to speak. The king began to
listen with astonished and rapt attention.

continued, " In this way, God indeed

" Your Royal Highness, " she began.

" Last night there was a theft in my

place, like a cup of gold, God gave to

Adam Eve, the mother of all living."

" Well, we ought to have robberies like

that every day ! "

"Your Royal Highness," the girl

took the rib out of Adam.

house. The thief had committed a theft

in another house first and then broke

in to steal in my house.

On hearing

a little noise we awoke and began to

yell, ' Thief, Thief! Hurry ! Catch him !

But in its

The king became silent ; and from that

day he honoured the Jewish teacher who
was able to teach his daughter such
beautiful things.

M0NIT0RIALS
A donkey ladened with illicit liquor
has been arrested by the police near

feangalore. Since it was the donkey and

not its owner that was caught in possession
of the liquor, it is the donkey that is
being prosecuted.

A clerk of the Public Works Depart

ment working on the Rihand Dam, who
turned amateur detective, is now being
hunted by the police. Having lost fifty
rupees, he made a search of the labourers.
When this search proved unsuccessful, he
had the labourers dip their hands in
boiling oil. Those who came out un
scathed

would

be

declared

innocent.

About twenty labourers who obeyed the

clerk's order received serious burns.

There has been a steep fall in the

number of beggars and vagrants in India
from 2'5 millions in 1911 to about half

a million in 1951, a fall of 81 per cent.

The fall in the number of beggars in
relation to the total population has
been still steeper, the number having
fallen to less than a seventh of the former

figure.
The police in Bangkok, Thailand, have
been ordered to put a stop to gambling
on ice cream.

Hawkers invite children

cruelty, incidents of a repulsive or horrible

nature or glorify vice in such a way as

would tend to corruptthe youthin general.

Pandit Nehru has said that he had

been distressed by the ideas expressed

by some people that in certain parts of
India there was an anti-Christian move
ment or some anti-missionary movement.

So far

as Government

policy

was

concerned, he said, it w^ perfectly clear

Christianity was their third biggest religion

and one of the oldest of religions in India.

It had its roots in South India going back

to about 1900 years. They respected it
and it had a completelyfree place. It was
not from a religious point of view that
they looked at missionary or other activi
ties. But where a political problem was
involved, they considered it from that

point. " Where politically a foreign

missionary is misbehaving," Mr. Nehru
said, " we take action against him for
political reasons, as we have done in

four or five cases. I regret very much

some local organizations of some bigoted
group had raised this cry which is bad,
fundamentally against our Constitution
and our whole secular outlook."

A new development in ecclesiastical

strangleholds has been reported in the

to pick a notched stick out of a tin.

If the child chooses one with the right
number of notches, he gets two dollops
for the price of one. If he picks out the
wrong stick he not only gets no ice cream
he also loses his money.

affiliate of the National Christian Council

of India, to " act as ' referee ' in ALL

The Government of India have banned

cases of admission and stay of Protestant

the import into India of horror publica

tions. These publications portray the
commission of offences, acts of violence or

are lacking as to what may be the extent

of this ruling.

BIBLICAL WITNESS.
this

report,

the

U.P.

According to
Government at

Lucknow, India, has officially recognized

the Uttar Pradesh Christian Council,

missionaries in Uttar Pradesh."

Details

The same journal gives us an interesting mingled with mercy or truth with grace.
It is practical rather than rational or
dinner. A missionary, Dick Hillis, was sensational. Though love touches the
invited, and reported that much of the whole human nature it has more to do
conversation centered in spiritual subjects. with will than emotion. It is not depen
" We discussed the part that the gospel dent on likes or dislikes or on personalities.
could have in stopping Communism, and Love is in reality a divine gift meant for
all. Mere human love has its limitations
how light and darkness, belief and un
belief, Christ and Judas, could not and contradictions. Christ is the revealed
possibly co-exist. President and Madame love of God expressed in terms of human
Chiang are earnestly desiring the will of life. Divine love could not go deeper or
God." (Original source. Evangel).
higher on the human plane than we had
The three year old battle against revealed on the Cross. Love is the
malaria in Uttar Pradesh has met with indefinable quality of Christian life. Paul
considerable .success. Regular spraying has an exquisite poem on Love. It
of DDT has been carried out in 14,000 proceeded out of the fiery experience of
villages, and protection against malaria a life wholly surrendered to Christ."
,has been provided for 1\ million people.
One person dies from tuberculosis
-In Saharanpur, which was the worst every minute. What are you doing to
affected area in 1952, with 553 people in fight this disease ?
every square mile affected by the disease,
Opening shortly in Kanpur is the
the incidence came down to 87 people " Vivek" Theater, " The Only Air-

report on Chiang Kai-Shek's Christmas

in 1954.

The June issue of Balance of Truth

gives a report of the Holy Convocation
held recently in Madras under the direc
tion of Bakht Singh. About 2,000 people
were encamped for this meeting during
one of the hottest months in South India.

The daily program began at five in the

morning and sometimes continued until
T30 the next morning, and

yet

most

Conditioned

Picture

House,

with

the

biggest seating capacity and most com

fortable

modern

seats . and

equipment." " Vivek "

latest

is the Hindi

word for conscience. Although not yet

announced, their purpose is possibly to

DEVILope the conscience.

Nearly 300 mullas (teachers) wrecked
a school building at

Cox's Bazar in

protest against the participation of a

of the people did not seem to tire. The dancing girl in the school concert. They
congregation was stirred by a display of tore up library books, and school records,
scriptural banners, and a spirit of prayer destroyed
musical instruments, and broke
prevailed throughout. The catering up the stage.
arrangements for this multitude were
A wedding party has made history
efficiently carried out by the local
brethren. Each day three to four sacks
of rice were required together with a
mountain of onions and vegetables.

near Jodhpur.

Instead of merry-making

at the house of the bride, the marriage

party took up pick-axes and shovels to

Water was brought to the encampment by construct a road to the village of the
trucks, and this alone cost Rs. 35 a day. bride. Novel wedding gift,
A new building in New Delhi has
No fees or charges were made but the
full expenses were met by voluntary recently been completed to house the
Pope's envoy in India. It is two-storied,
contributions.
The Seeker has come forth with a

definition of

love.

" Love

is

justice

contains

forty-five

rooms,

and

was

constructed at a cost of 700,000 rupees.

FROM DARKNESS TO LIGHT

By A. Samuel, Allahabad
Until six years ago I was only a
nominal Christian and never really
understood what genuine Christianity
was.

My mother loved me to a distraction.

She always encouraged me in the

and the loss of life and property leaving

the poor people wretched and homeless.
Many of those affected were Burmese

Christians. From these experiences, my

opinions began to change, and I began to
attend church regularly.

admonished me to read and study my

After the war we began to live in

Allahabad. My war experiences had

Bible and to lead a Christian life. But I

had no moral sense of values and so I

sobered me much and I began to

thoroughly reform and to lead an honest

spurned

life of a conscientious Christian.

paths of righteousness, and continually

these

good counsels of my

About this

mother.

Day by day I went to the very depths

of immorality and base debaucheries. I
began to gamble and became a confirmed
drunkard. At the instigation of my

friends, I stole money from home which

I squandered on drinks and girls.
One day I cleaned my father's purse
of Rs. 500 and ran away from home.
After exhausting my substance with
riotous living and coming down to
beggary, I, like the Prodigal Son, returned
home to' ask my parent's forgiveness. I

time

read

book,

" Daniel and Revelation ," which sharpen

ed my mind for Bible study. Because
of this I enrolled in the Voice of Prophecy
Correspondence Course, and also began
to attend meetings of the Seventh Day
Adventists.

At the same time, some literature of the

vowed to them to make all amends for

Jehovah's Witnesses fell into my hands.

I corresponded with them and purchased
a Bible. A minister of Jehovah's
Witnesses came to sojourn with me for
a few days.
The doctrinal teachings of these two

my past deeds and to truly repent with a

sects were much in contradiction with each

contrite heart.

After this the war broke out, and in

1942 I enlisted for service in the Indian
Air Force in which I saw active service

in Burma during the Japanese occupation.

In Akyab, Burma, I saw many of the
churches and Buddhist pagodas bombed
and . machine-gunned by the enemy
raiders.

also saw the half-torn and

blood-stained

bodies

of

women

and

children lying buried under the debris

of these bomb-shelled churches.

Until then I had led a very antiChristian life. I had been of the opinion
that the progress of humanity and
salvation lay outside the Bible. But

other. This sort of ambiguous study

tended only to confuse my mind, and so
I rejected both of them. However, by
and through these lessons and by my own
independent study, I gained my first
knowledge of salvation by the immersion
of believers. This was practised by
Christ Jesus, and is taught in the New
Testament. Although both the Seventh
Day Adventists and the Jehovah's
Witnesses practised the immersion of
believers, they never strictly adhered to
it on the lines of the Bible.

I continued my search for a church

which followed the lines of the Bible,

and which practised baptism in conformity

this was a shocking experience to me to

see the wanton destruction of the churches

{Continued on page 7)

CHRISTIANS IN ASIA

By G. N. JameSj Bilaspur

Christians have a great responsibility

in Asia today. The Christian reli^on

can prosper in Asia if it is practised

The Name, Christian

In Isaiah 62 :2 it was prophesied,

in true Christian spirit. But Christians " And the Gentiles shall see thy right
will have to observe all things whatsoever
Christ hath commanded. When this is

eousness and all kings thy glory and

the case, Christians will be of greater

which the mouth of the Lord shall name."

thou shalt

be called

by a new name

In Isaiah 65 : 15 we read, " And ye shall

leave your name for a curse unto my
Today there is a great misunder chosen for the Lord God shall slay thee
standing regarding the activities of and call his servants by another name."
Christians. Our generation is profoundly In the New Testament, in Acts 11 ; 26,
troubled by the problems of organized we read, " And it came to pass that a

service to both God and country.

Christian societies which are interested in

increasing the numbers of Christians but

not the qualities of Christians. We are in

deep need of moral light and spiritual

inspiration.

whole year they assembled themselves with

the church and taught much people. And
the disciples were called Christians first
in Antioch."

This new name was needed

because hitherto the disciples had been

The western nations who call themselves

Christian nations have left Christ. They

Jews only ; but now they were a mixed

group of both Jews and Gentiles. This

the minds of non-Christians, and they are

at a loss to understand as to what the true

glorify God on this behalf."

are trusting their own military powers new name became a title of honour and
and deadly weapons for peace in the world, a name in which to glory. In Acts 26 : 28
forgetting the fact that Jesus Christ is the we find that King Agrippa says to Paul,
Prince of Peace. If they would trust in " With but little, persuasion thou
Jesus and follow in His footsteps, they can wouldest fain make me a Christian." The
have peace in the world. The activities Apostles also used this name for their
of these foreign nations combined with followers. In I Peter 4 : 16, the Apostle
the activities of most of the foreign Christian Peter, writing by divine inspiration,
missionaries in India have put doubts in said, " If any man suffer as a Christian
Christianity is. They want to see the
beauty of Christ in Christians. They
want to see evidences of that love that

caused Christ to pray for his enemies

while He hung on the cross.
He

must know his duty towards God and his

country. May the Lord help us to lead
a true Christian life.

Only those

who believed that Christ was the Son

of God and obeyed the commandments of

Christ and followed in His footsteps were
called Christians.

The Religion of a Christian

Every Christian must know that he

is a Christian and why he is such.

let him not be ashamed but let him

May God open our

understanding that we may be true

witnesses for Him in this present world.

The religion of a Christian is called

Christianity. When we call Christianity
a religion, we should realize what the

word religion means. Religion is a

system of faith and worship. Religion
should do something to us.

It should

make us men after God's town liking.;

Religion is not intended to be an escape
from the hardships of life. It is intended
to make us a people that can turn
diflBculties into .opportunities. Religion
gives us assiifahce that we are not lost
orph^ in the world,, but that Gkad is the
gpardian of our lives. Religion gives
meaning and purpose to life.

jdestcpy ^ hat^ ; but love can and does

inspire love. I John 4 : 18 tells us that

,there i& no.fear in love. It is a fact proven

by history that hate as a unifying force
lasts, only a short time, and in .the end it

destroys those ,in whom it.is, generated.

But loye is a continual flow of goodwill
towards.all inen which lasts, and prevails.
It was love which,prompted God to send
His Son to suffer huimliation. and deadi.

,Christianity fulfills all the requirements Love has a power which will one day
of a religion. Christianity is. not a way of fill the earth with peace ,because God is
dodging dangers and sufferings, but it love. Jesus also taught us, " Love your
is .a way of accepting, hardships, and calls enemies,. <bless them that c^se you, do
for,,sacrifice. In Christianity:,we.find a good .to -them that hate. tyou, and; .pray

life inspired.and mouldedafrerthe example for. them that despitefuUy juse; you, ,anid
been the source of the noblest and most

persecute you,, that ye.may. be the; children

/of Iyour Father .which lis in /iLeaven."

,us^l living the,world has ever known.

Mt. 5 j 44, 45.

God gave His only begotten Son .that the

world through Him might have eternal

even so to them : for this is the law and the

and teachings of Jesus Christ.

Christ has

In Matthew 7 : 12, we

There is in Christianity a new message of read, " Therefore all things whatsoever ye
hope for mankind, a great doctrine that iwould, that men should do to you, do ye
prophets."

life. Christianity has brought humanity

to its highest state. It has ^ways .taught

;that, man/was inade in Gfod's .image and

jtjmt he is destined/ to, share in holiness
,apd eternal, life. Christianity widens the
^ea of comradeship. The love of one's

In these days of broken promises and

deferred hopes, we are in desperate neefd

ofthepoise and stability which Christianity

can ^ve ,us. Even though the storms ofan
upside down world rage around iis, let

fellowmen is a prindplie of the church

which h^ always stood for a high value

us retain our poise and stability by lea'^n'g

of the worth of the soul of a: man.

has a_ very important part to. play in

The

a true Christian life.

An iricfividuaL's life

.phief law of Chnis^nity is, " Thou shalt

Christianity.

The lives ,of men must be

love the Lord thy Grod with all thy heart

made dght.

When men are put together

mind and thou shalt love thy neighbour

as thyself." Matt. 22 : 37-39. This re-

put. thinp

infprces the; social nature of man.

It

be in society, in the nation and in the

promotes social unity and extends its

blessing. In I Cor. 13 : 13, the Apostle
Paulrsays, " But. now abideth^Iaithj hope

individual lives put together properiy.

and with all thy spul and with ^

thy right, then 'the country automatically

comes out all right.

together

TTie best way ,to

as they shpiild

world, is for us to have our separate and

The whole is made up of the sum total

and love these three ; but the greatest of of its individual parts. There is no

these is love."

The history of hiunan society has

recorded the futility of hate. Hate cannot

niore important part which.we can play

today as individuals than to present .to
the country and to the world a/.good
Christian life.

NEWS FROM THE CITY OF DESTRUCTION

By Kanpurwalla

{Translated from Jiwan ka Pani)

In a communication from Mr. Talkative,
we have become informed that the church
house which has been under construction

in the City of Destruction for the past

five years, was dedicated on the 28th
of May.
It

was

remembered

that

the

first

suggestion for building a church building

was made by Mr. Pride. " It is not
good," he had said, " that we should

The church building which has been

constructed is most beautiful.

Wood for

the pulpit was brought from Jerusalem,

and water for the baptistry from the
Jordan.
Red carpets were especially
made to order at Mirzapur, and drapes
were made in Kanpur. The windows
contain stained glass.
There

were

not

sufficient

funds

to

meet all these expenses, but it was necessary

continue to meet in small rooms. If we to take a loan from the bank. Concerning
are going to make a name for ourselves this, Mr. Worldly Wisdom explained,
in this city, then a church building is a "Just from the income from carnivals, we
necessity." Then Mr. Deceit had added, should be able to repay this loan within
" Until we have a church building, our ten years."
work cannot be permanent."
In his dedicatory address. Dr. Big

Only Mr. Faithful spoke against the

proposal. " Our main object is to build

Pastor described the church houses he

had seen in America. In conclusion he

faith," he had said. Mr. Pride then

answered, " The fact that Mr. Faithful
wants to build faith proves that he is
conceited." Following this, Mr. Faithful
was disfellowshipped for causing division

said, " And I now bestow

in the church.

The following brethren were appointed

to

serve

on

the

Finance

Committee :

Mr. Worldly Wisdom, Mr. Good Time,

Mr. pleasure, Mr. Greed, and Mr. Distant
Heart. Within five years, this committee
had arranged ten carnivals in which
every kind of merchandise was sold, and
which provided every form of entertain
ment. A house to house campaign was
made for contributions, and 5,000 brick
coupons were sold.
In a speech of
commendation, Mr. Selfishness exclaimed,

" The arrangements of this committee

were so good that I did not have to give
a single pice."

church house
Bibleless."

the

name

upon

of Tower

this
of

{Continuedfrom page 4)
with the scriptural teachings and the
practice of the early Christians.
In answer to my prayers, early in
February, 1955, I had the joy of meeting
Brother P. S. Bhelwa of the Church of

Christ in Allahabad. After hearing him

teach, I became convinced of the
genuineness of this group.
And so it came to pass on Easter
Sunday morning I was baptized in the

Ganges River at Allahabad and received

my confirmation in the unity and divine
saving grace of our Lord and Saviour
Jesus Christ.

By Noel Esa^ZXass^ Bii^pur

One of the

ways in which Jesus

blessed men while he was on earth was

by. ^ving.sightto- the-blind. . He met those

who had- beeni blind, for; years,, and others
wW had been, blind: from birth and He=
healed,them.

Everywhere we find blind people.

Every city, town^ airfi village has some

a new-wOnld. Thanks be unto the Only

Begotten Son our Saviour Jesus, that He
bore .^ Qur-6ins..and.-made. us free from
the. bondage of-the. enemy- sm.

In..the ninth,chapter ofJohn,; we read

of a man who .was bonnhlind.. Jesus
spat on the, ground and made clay of
the spittle, and with this he anointed

blind people in it.. Happily, the blind- the eyes of the blind man. He then
are few compared to those -\^o see.
commanded him to go w^ in the pool
But this majority of the sighted is of SiTaotm This he did, and" he- came
oidy true when we spe^ of
bodily away seeing. We recognize here diat he
eyes. K is an altpgetnftr different matter received his sight because he obeyed the
when ,we speak about die'blindness of the Lord's conimand' iinmediatdy. Evrai so,
soul.

In this respect, we are alf bom

blindahd pniyJesus can give us si^it;

We are, indeed, very blinds We do
not see what a terrible evil sin is.

npt see Svhat sinners we are.

We dp

We do not

see the fearful danger of being lost forever.

We do not see Jesus who ^ned the

victory over sin'and death aendhell. We

do not see Jesus whO' alone can save us.
When Jesus comes and opens the eyes
of our souls, then we are brought into

believing and obeying iff riecesshry for our

spirituafsight..

Receiving .' his sight, this blind; mari

glorified and worishipped Jesus. Jesus
had not only opened his bodfi'y eyes, but
his spiritual eyes^ also,
i
Dear Readers, once we were blind in
soul, biaEt now wie^ have new-eyes: in Christ
Jesus. Now we see Ham asi Pur Lord and
Saviour and our God,

The CHRISTASIAN
. American,Agemy

Stephen Iijima

Ralph R. Harter

Japanese Editor, ;
389, Sankocha Shiba,

Editor and Publisher,

112/352 Swaroop Nagar,

Box 138, Kanpur, India.

Shirokane hfinatoku,

The -CHRISTAdAN

Box 144,
Clinton, Ohio.

Tokyo, Japan.
ANNUAL

SUBSCRIPTION RATES

In India,.Burma and
PaMstan :

1 Copy
Air Mail

5 Copies
10 Copies
25 Copies

Rs.

21-

In Japan :
200 yen
500 yen
1^000 yen
1,800 yen

In U. S. A.

Rs. 61Rs. 10/4,000 yen

Rs. 20/Printed Monthly at The Job Press Limited, Kanpur.

$1.50
$3.00
$5.00
$9.00
$20.00

COIMT YOUR

M^Y BLESSINGSi

This is what I

learned to

sing at Clinton, Ohio, some

twenty years ago. Now v/e.
sing it in the Hindi lang
uage in Kanpur.

My

eyesight

seenis to be

improving again without any

medical treatment.

perience

The ex

emphasized

some

new spiritual truths to us,,

which

shall

no doubt fini

their v;ay into print.

A physical examination at
the Mungeli Hospital dis
closed

count

that

of

almost

I had a blood

110^. This seems

unbelievable

good,

especially when X had stay

ed in Kaiipur throughout the
hot months.. Soi.ie "L.Y.B."
pills which Mother Harterhad

sent

were

no

doubt;

largely responsible.
Through JIWAN KA PAi^I and
THE

CHRISTASIAN,

we

are

sending out more than lOOQ'

preachers each month. Each
of these 1000 preachers is
preaching
the
pure and
scriptural teachings of the
Nev/ Testai7ient Church. These

preachers
least
month.

influence
persons

at/
each

LOVE on' with LAVON

This was my motto in 19i|-o

when

made my first pro

posal of marriage to LaVon.

It still seems to be a good
motto.

It

will

be said by some,

that
I
sent LaVon liome.
This
is
a
half truth. My
first
desire was that she
should return to me in Kan

pur, But if she did not in

tend to return to me,

X thought it best

then

that she

should return to the U.S.A*

I believe most people in

Kanpur v/ould bo happy to
have hor return here, and
wo pray that it may semetime be possible.
If LaVon

is ever willing

to repeat her wedding vows,^

as I
has

ani v/illing,
all she
to do is sot the thrib

and the place, and I wlH

do my best to bo there.
)
Or,

my

if

it is found that

returning to the U.S.A*

can be

then,

of any help to hep

too, I will be will

ing to come.
But

otherv/ise

do not

see any purpose to be serv

ed by Biy return to the U.S,

at this

time.

NOW FIVE BOYS

month
I
had

OUR NEEDS are SIMPLE

\io are scGking to put in

Last

to practice the "Slr:ipllcity

boys, and this month I

in Missions," which we sug

gested in the May issue of

from

RESTORATION HERALD.

adiuit

that

must

am a simple

missionary,
and I
trust
that the Lord will provide

fouir

ha've

five. Horatius v/as expelled

Kulpahar

deceiving,

ience."

for "lying,
and

disobed

Two days after

returned here, I
stealing throe

ho tried, to lie out of

for my simple needs.

he

caight hirti
annas, and
it.

The information below laay

So I feel the boy needs me,

bo changed by the time this

roaches you| but this' is
the way things stand at the

and- so I
am keeping hir;i
hero for the time being. As

r.iomont of writings

and so I hardly
feel his
case to be a hopeless one.

(1) Support
of
Cyril
Lo'yal, Indian Pastor. Total
of $30- par month needed.
Support partly pledged.
(2) Support of Diwan who

a boy I

both stole and lied

I night not

have boon so

kind to Horatius
i f i t had
not
been
for a motherless

ife in' charge of Book Store.

kitten that found its way

into the Book Store just a

Total

couple hours

of

$l6

per

month

needed.
Support partly
pledged.
(3) Bible
Book
Store.
Total
of.
per month
needed.

JIWAN

KA

PANI,

CHRISTASI/iil.y

(it)

and

tracts.

Total

of

$50

per

month

needed.

(5) Support of five boys.

Total of
to $75 needed.
'Support rjiostly pledged.

(b)

Living Link (Salary)

"for myself.. $100 per month.

May the Lord provide."

(7)

Traiasportation costa

"vary from nothing up to $75

month.

IVe can operate our whole

mission program on a budget

of only $325 per month.

before Horat

ius arrived. Then my con

science
asked me why I
would have compassion on a
kitten but not on Horatius.
The kitten has since gone,
but Horatius

is s t i l l here.

mungcli

I enjoyed my visit to Dr.

Rambo at Mungoli.
Although
I cannot
agree with Dr.
RaiJibo
in
his
affiliation
with
"the United Christian

Missionary Society, neverthless, X must honor him as

a man who
is
export
in

opening both the physical

and the spiritual eyes of
those with whom ho cones
contact.

in

are

CHRISTASIAI^

Last month

the

proper

CHRISTASIAI^

PANI
all

v/e ran out of

issues
and

before
the

ask

JIV/M

KA

we-could, fill

envelopes.

the

of
So we

forgiveness

those who got "cheated,"

The

CHRISTASIM

Sopt'eniber

of
for

contains

the

following articloss "Prom

Rags to Riches," by Don R
Davis, missionary at Bilas

pur;

"An Open Letter,"

by

tv/o

ond

lessons

Coming,

on "biie sec

most

of the

material for which was tak

en from the International

Standard Bible Encyclopedia.

Page ip-

"The Story

of Mr.

Pride," by Gladv/yn,. a stud

ent in the Jhansi Bible In

stitute; Pago 7- Story con

tinued from last month; and

Page 8- News and adv.

DIWAl^'S BOOK STORE

Despite

the

fact

that

William Gulick, missionary

at
Madrappakkati,South

Diwan never spent a day in

school,. . ho is doing very

India;. "Two Types of Divis

ion," by Stephen lijir.ia of

proved very faithful in his

Tokyo, Japan; "Six Thousand

Years Ago,"

by Noel Dass,

well

work

in the Book Store. Ho

v/hile

Mungoli,

July
sold

James,
a member
of
church in Bilaspur.

Bibles-,

JIWAW KA PANI

Page 1-

Jesus Christ,

"Accept

and Pago 2-

"He V/hom V/c Worship."

Both

of these by raysolf. Pago 3

Bija Nagar f.iens* Camp Pro-

graiTi;
Weekly

Page Ip

and

Lessons;

5- Pour
(a)

The

Word of God; and (b) Christ

the' Son of God,

the Bible Book Store

3 Hindi Bibles,
1

Hindi New Testament, 2 Urdu

25 Hindi portions,

and 2 English Bibles, as

well as song books etc.

We shall send copies of

JIWAN
KA PANI
only very
occasionally, but wc would
like to keep you in touch
with what is being printed
in it. The August issue

contains;

was away at

have been increased. During

now teaching in the Bible

Seminary -at Bilaspur; and
"Christian-Life," by G.IU
the

and so his duties

Material

TO TRillN EDITORS

We had
of

an

enlisted the help

Indian

brother

to

edit the September issue of

JIV/iilT Kji P/ffl.'We are sorry
to say
editing

that wo ended up
it ourselves. Wo

now realize that,

wo
on

altiiough

have been concentrating

training writers,
we

have not trained any edit

ors, V/e are now planning on

bringing in some of the

most promising writers for

Stimulating Studici by Don

a week
at
a time to show
them tho 'ins
and outs of

ald G. Hunt.

editorial work.

for these v/as talveii from 52

(c)

and

(d)

GREAT IS TIIE i-.IYSTIP.Y 0? ^GODLINESS

I Tinotiiy
There arc nany controver
sies
about many things, in

v;e

many churches.
But here is
a matter that is beyond
controversyGodliness is a
groat mystery.
People
like niysteriea.

But Godliness, goes much

deeper than this. Bringing

Millions

of

dollars

are

spent on them iii books ^

theaters,
and
television.
Such
mysteries
no
doubt
have

some

benefit for

the

caii

the spiritual life into fo

cus is not alv/ays as simple

as repeating this formula.
The Apostle
Paul said
that to know the good and
acceptable and perfect will
of God that v/e must present,
our bodies as a living sac

development of the intell

ect.
But the. mystery of

rifice

Godliness

but

velops

your

is

the

mind

one that de

soul.

To

asked

set

on this mystery

is of eternal value.

grow more and more;

unto Godliness;.

to Hini.

to

We

are not

make sacrifices,

to be sacrifices.

When the problems of life

become

so

treiuondous

that

the formula, "what Vi^ould

Jesus Have Mo To Do," fails

Godliness is to the spir

itual eye what the lens ia
to the physical eye. Like

must

tiirow

the lens of a

dead

upon the altar of God

camera focus

es
the impression onto the,
film,
even so the lens of

the eye focuses

the ii;iprOSS ions of sight onto the
retina, which is the film

to

meet

the need, then we

and Say,

"Only thy will bo

brings to mo."
Being concerned for your
financial security, longev

ity

eye,
and
through it
our-wholo spiritual life comes

Godliness;.

into focus.

matters

A great deal of good has

been done through Sheldon's

Paul

"In His Stops."

dramatises

through
Would

Have

the

phrase, "v/hat

Me

of

life,

popularity,

aiid personal comfort is not

what

you

Godliness

is

do vdien only God

V/e recogiiizG

the Apostle

to have been a man of

Godliness.

Ho was

so intent

upon the will of God that

pain, starvation, and death

"Vi/hat

Would Jesus-

meant nothing to him.

Let us not, therefore, bo

Do?"

Through the

astonished

Jesus Do?"

stated,

He

Godlinos s

as

done no raatter what pain it

of the eye. Godliness is

the Ions
of the spiritual

book,

ourselves

better-

constant
application
of
this principle in our lives

v/hen

the fiery

trial coraes uj^on us, but

let us
praise God and move
forward.

ftUG 23 198S

^llG

ASIAM

CHRIS

All the churches of Christ salute you,

Rom. 16 :16

Kanpur, Iii<

SEPTEMBER, 1955

Vol. I, No. 9

RAGS TO RICHES

By D. R. Davis, Bilaspur
For years, a best-selling novel in
English (and many other languages) has
been " In His Steps ", by Charles Sheldon.
It asks the provoking question, " What
ruler from among the young villagers of would Jesus do? " Perhaps better stated,
"What would Jesus have me do?"
the hamlet of Kavlana.
Christians have known for a long time
The police rounded-up a gang of that in Jesus Christ there is revealed
untutored and unspoiled village youngsters, a life worthy of emulation. To follow
and brought them to Baroda for the test. " In His Steps" will bring rewards,
The Maharani Jamnabi decided to subject exceeding the riches of Baroda.

In
Indian
British
of the

1875 the throne of the fabulous

State of Baroda was vacant. The
Government authorized the wife
last Maharajah to select a new

the boys to an eating-test. She thought

that table-manners brings out the best
and the worst in us.

The boys were clumsy and unfamiliar

with the table-manners of a palace. One

youngster won. He was a twelve-year-old

urchin named Copalrao. He was as

crude as the rest, but smart enough to
watch the Maharaniimitating her
demeanor at the table.

As a result, she

Our generation is looking for a sequel

to " In His Steps." It might well be
called " In Their Steps." Not only do we
have in Jesus a personal example to follow,
but in the New Testament church we have

a collective example.
What

would be

the

result if we

followed "In Their Steps" ? How would it

awarded him the throne.
effect the purpose, instructions, discipline,
This is one of the most astounding of name, and results of today's church?

all " rags to riches " stories.

Copalrao

succeeded to one of the greatest fortunes

in the world.

He assumed the name of

Caikwar Sawajirao III and ruled for 64

yearsbecause he imitated the example

of his hostess.

Cod gave a pattern for the tabernacle

and the temple. Assuredly the Spirit has
given a design for Christ's Church to
follow. To follow that design will bring
a reward that is enduring and endearing.

M0NIT0RIALS
A peacock which was killed in a

village near Rohtak was carried through

the village in a funeral procession by a
large number of men, women, and
children. The villagers, in penance, paid
Rs. 300 into the school building fund.
Four Pakistani boatmen have been

sentenced to two years' rigorous imprison

ment at Lahore for allowing their love
of money to supersede their love for
their fellow-men.

citizenry of a skin ailment. This famous

product of India sells in Kanpur for
As. 4 (5c.) a bar.
A committee of the Uttar Pradesh

Legislature has completed the draft of

a bill which will ban beggary from the
State. The bill also provides for the
rehabilitation of beggars. There are, at
present, fifty thousand beggars in Uttar
Pradesh.

The Government had

More than six thousand people were

hospitalized
in Ceylon following the solar
but when the boat was in midstream, the eclipse in June.
Nearly all of them were
fixed a rate of two annas per passenger,

boatmen insisted on Re. one per person

because the stream was very swift. By
the time agreement was reached, the
boat capsized in the current and forty
lives were lost.

The consumption of alcoholic beve

rages has been going down in the

Indian ArmedServices since Independence

in 1947.

The number of teetotalers has

gone up, and it is no longer popular to

believe that hard drinkers make hard

fighters. Since July 1st of this year,

alcoholic toasts have been prohibited.
Even the toast to the President must
now be drunk in either soft drinks or

victims of a magic decoction which had

been advertized to " acquire beauty,

regain youth, and develop intellect," if
taken at the time of the eclipse. The

victims report that their intellect has been

improved.

A marriage party near Patiala was

refused recognition by the bride's father

because they did not bring a loud speaker

and gramophone.

The absence of a loud

speaker was considered an insult by the

bride's family.

With the solenmization of 4,000

marriages, the marriage season ended in

water. (Coca Cola is available).

A number of leaders of Vindhya
Pradesh, including the Chief Minister,

Kanpur on June 29th. According to

flown to his country to cure one of his

The police were informed, but took no

Hindu astrologers,

the stars will not

be auspicious for marriages for about

two years. The prices of loud-speakei's
have pledged to walk at least one month soared, and every band was employed.
each year for Bhoodan. Bhoodan has
The bride-to-be of a 21 year old
spread by men on foot. But walking
Kanpur
youth ran away the night before
seems to have become very unpopular
the
wedding.
Since the groom did not
among Christian preachers.
want to risk the dangers of 'waiting
Prince Bernhard of the Netherlands another two years, arrangements were
has had four bars of India's Neem Soap quickly made with an eight year old girl.

action. The eight year old girl had

hardly an imagination in the morning
that she would be a bride in the evening

had been planted in India since 1950.

Mr.

Munshi suggested that trees be

planted on special occasions such as births

and married in the night, but she was

and weddings.

Since the person who

cat and beautiful clothes to wear.

ten sons, Mr. Munshi estimates that he is

pleased with the abundance of sweets to plants a sapling is considered the father of
now the father of a million sons for all

The Government of Jammu and

trees he has planted since becoming
Kashmir has prepared a bill to legislate the
Governor of Uttar Pradesh.
reforms in marriage customs there. The
Near the Church of Christ at GwaltoU,
bill will prohibit any payments in cash or
in kind in connection with any belrothel, Kanpur, there is a railway yard with
marriage, or any such ceremony. thirty-three old engines of the " Ghoti
Marriage parties will not exceed eleven Line" lying idle and rusting in the

persons, including the bridegroom, and

monsoon.

Unhappily,

the church at

they will not be permitted to stay more GwaltoU has about the same appearance
than one night at the place where the as that railway yard. There are at least
marriage is to be performed or be seized thirty-three serviceable engines in the
more than two major meals. Violations church at GwaltoU that are lying useless
will be punishable with imprisonment up and rusting just because they do not have
any fire in them. No engine puts fire in
to one month and/or a fine of Rs. 1,000/-.
Seven years ago the son of a cloth itself, however, although it can deliver
merchant died of smallpox at Narsinghpur hundreds of tons of coal when it is steamed
in central India. Recently, the six year
old son of a dhobi (washerman) claimed to

up.

There are spiritual meanings to be

learned from every experience in life.
and proceeded to recall some of the details In 1953, your editor faced blindness
of his fatal illness. The boy refused to without too much regret. He had never
accept money from the merchant because seen as other people see, and so the
of the shabby treatment he had given loss did not seem so great. Then, thanks
him during his illness; but he accepted be to God, operations at Mayo Clinic,
be the reincarnation of that dead son,

money from his " sister" because she

U.S.A., opened his eyes so that he could

had treated him kindly. The family is see as he had never seen before. Then,
in a quandry as to whether to laugh or about six months ago, his eyesight began
weep over the matter, and we don't know to fail again. But"this time, the loss was
either.

more difficult to face because this time

The bravery of two women social he knew what good sight was. Those who
welfare workers was demonstrated recently

have never known Jesus Christ, endure

ladies set fire to some files they had with

them. Seeing the fire, the tiger ran away.

Christ, and then have fallen away, they

near Jubbulpur. As they negotiated a spiritual blindness without very much

turn in the jungle, they came face to face concern. They do not know what they
with a tiger. Thinking quickly, one of Ae are missing. But those who have known
Presence of matches, presence of mind,
and absence of files.

Mr. K. M. Munshi announced in

are of all men most miserable.

The Christasian is published for your

inspiration. Although eyesight and finan

cial resources have both dwindled, we hope

Bombay on July 9th, that 200 million trees to continue without interruption.

AN OPEN LETTER
To Mr. Isaac of Thummikundai

From William GuUck of Madrappakkam

Dear Sir,

I have received your card wherein

you say that there are eight families at

Thummikundai who are anxious to "join

* our' mission and desire to convert them

selves and ready to be baptised," that

they have promised to be baptised and are
awaiting my arrival.
First, let me say that every child of
God has a commission received from Jesus
Christ Himself in Matthew 28 : 19, 20.
Jesus said, " Go ye therefore, and make

Furthermore, it is my custom to baptise

only those whom I have personally taught
the Gospel.

" For Christ sent me not to

baptise, but to preach the Gospel . . . "

1 Cor. 1 : 17. In fact, for me to baptise
those whom you have taught would be
to take advantage of your labours and
to enter into a field where I have not

laboured. Humanly speaking, this might

be of advantage to me.

It would be

possible, then, for me to give a glowing

account of the number of baptisms "I"

have had and report the sum total to
friends in America who support me in

disciples of all the nations, baptising my work. But I doubt if such notice on
them into the name of the Father and of my part would be of lasting advantage
the Son and of the Holy Spirit: teaching either to you or to me.
them to observe all things whatsoever I
commanded you: and lo, I am with you
always, even unto the end of the world."
Notice

here

that

the one who makes

Once these people have heard the

Gospel (Romans 10 : 14; I Cor. 15 : 1-4),

believed (Acts 16 : 31), repented (Acts

disciples is also to baptise them. You say 2 :38), confessed Christ as Lord and
that these persons about whom you write personal Saviour (Rom. 10 : 10) and have
are anxious, desire to convert themselves, been baptised into Christ (Romans 6 : 4,
and are ready to be baptised. By these 11), the Lord Jesus will add them to His
statements I hope that you mean these church (Acts 2 :47). By obeying the
people have fully repented of their sins and
are ready for a new life in Christ. Notice

Gospel these people will automatically

forrn a local congregation, a church of

in Acts 16 : 33 that the Philippian jailor Christ (Rom. 16 : 16). To obtain the
" at the same hour of the night" was crown of life eternal, they must remain
baptised. If those people are ready for faithful (Revelation 2 : 10). Hebrews
baptism, I plead with you not to delay. 10 :25 teaches us that we should not
If you are a baptised believer in Jesus forsake the assembling ofourselves together.
Christ, you surely have full authority to From Acts 20 : 7 we learn that the early
baptise them at once. Yet you say that Christians met upon the first day of the
they are awaiting my arrival. I have week " to break bread ." I Corinthians
no special powers. Like you, I am a 16 : 2 commends, " Upon the first day
Christian, a member of the body of Christ, of the week let each one of you lay by him
the church of Christ. If I should come in store as he may prosper." From this
and baptise those converts about whom you can see that it %vill be necessary for
you write, they would not be one whit
more saved than if you do so yourself.

your young group of baptised believers to

meet regularly upon the first day of the

week for public worship and _that the ' TWO KINDS OF DIVISION
primary reason for this worship service
is to observe the breaking of breadthe

By Stephen Iijima, Tokyo, Japan

Lord's Supper. I Corinthians 11 : 23-34,

as well as numerous other passages in the
New Testament, gives further instruction

Division

comes

from

partisan

spirit. It is the work of those who know

about the Lord's Supper. In Acts 2 : 42, nothing of the truth. They seek after
speaking of the first church of Christ in their own comfort and prestige, and are
Jerusalem in A.D. 30, we learn that not concerned as to what is best for the
"they continued steadfastly inthe Apostles' progress of God's work. Nor are they
teaching and fellowship, in the breaking concerned for the glory of God. Their
of bread, and in prayers." II Timothy happiness lies in the fulfilment of their
2 : 15 tells us that we must study to show own plans rather than in fulfiling the will
ourselves approved unto God, workmen

that need not to be ashamed, handling

ofGod. They try to gather people around

themselves instead of gathering them

aright the word of truth." Your new around Christ. These people do not

group of babes in Christ should, of all have the sort of faith that permits them to
things, study the Bible, the Word of God. rely upon the Lord, but they are always
" Every Scripture inspired of God is also dependent upon the human element.
profitable for teaching, for reproof, for
correction, for instruction, which is in

Sometimes, however, division also

righteousness : that the -man of God may comes from truththe truth that is
be complete, furnished completely unto sharper than any two-edged sword. It
every good work." (II Timothy 3 : 16, pierces to the dividing of the true and
17). "Let the word of Christ dwell in the false, of white and black, and of
you richly ; in all wisdom teaching and righteousness and unrighteousness. When
admonishing one another with psalms the truth shines brightly, belief and
and hymns and spiritual songs, singing unbelief can no longer remain united, and
with grace in your hearts unto God. And the false and the true can no longer walk
whatsoever ye do, in word or in deed, do together. Belial can never have accord
all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving
thanks to God the Father through Him."
Colossians 3 : 16, 17. "And be not

with Christ. The brighter

the truth

drunken with wine, wherein is riot, but

be filled with the Spirit; speaking one to

comes destruction, death, and retreat. The

fruit of truth is progress, life, and the

shines, the darker becomes the shades of

error and deceit.

In the way of error

another in psalms and hymns and spiritual blessings of God.

songs, singing and making melody with

your heart to the Lord." Ephesians

5 : 18, 19.

Division, therefore, is not always to

be grieved over. We should rather rejoice

that the dead has been put away from the

living. And we should pray that the

Yours faithfully,
William B. Gulick.

faithful shall always be able to easily

discern that which is false and that which
is true.

SIX THOUSAND YEARS AGO

By Noel E. Dass, Bilaspur

God told Satan in Genesis 3 : 15,

" I will put enmity between thee and the
woman, and between ihy seed and her
seed ; it shall bruise thy head, and thou

the dark.

Then God comes down to

speak to them about what theyhave done.

They are terribly frightened and try to

hide themselves.

shalt bruise his heel."

These words were spoken about six

thousand years ago. They carry us back
to the Garden of Eden.

and leaves these two sinners trembling in

That was the

home that God gave Adam and Eve

hide from Him.

But they could not

God had warned them

not to eat of the tree of knowledge of good

and evil, " for in the day that thou eatest
thereof thou shalt surely die." Gen.
2:17.

after He had created them.

What a beautiful place the Garden

of Eden must have been!

God had made

to grow there, " Every tree that was

pleasant to the sight and good for food."

We must remember that Adam and

Eve had a soul as well as a body, and

that the soul can " die " as well as the
body. And the soul can die while the
body is still alive. The souls of our first

It is said that " God saw everything that parents did die the day that they sinned
He had made and behold it was very by eating of the forbidden fruit. Later,
good." Gen. 1:31.
the children that they bore were born into
The reason that everything was so
beautiful and happy in that garden was
that there was no sin there.

We do not

know how long Adam and Eve enjoyed the

blessings of this place, but we know that
by and by a change came about in their
beautiful home. We are told that Satan,
taking the form of a serpent, stole into
that garden. He tempted our firstparents to
break the only rule which God had made.
They yielded to Satan and disobeyed their
Creator.

This was the first sin committed

by mankind in the world. This is referred

to as, " The Fall of Man." The effect
of that one sin was disaster. It was like

pouring poison into a fountain, polluting

the whole stream that flows out therefrom.

Adam and Eve became poisoned with sin,

and that poison has flowed from them
throughout the whole human race.

A heavy cloud arises and spreads all

over the sky. It turns the day into night,

a world of sin and death. The Apostle

Paul speaks of such as being, " dead in

trespasses and sins." Eph. 2:1. We

are all in this state before we come to
Christ, " For all have sinned and come

short of the glory of God." Rom. 3 : 23.

Adam and Eve did not know whether

God would have mercy on them, or

whether He would leave them to die in
their sins. But when God told Satan
that the seed of the woman would " bruise

thy head," He was pointing to a Deliverer

and a Saviour. This pointed to the
Messiah, even Jesus.

God was not going to leave them in

their sins. He intended to show mercy

on them. In making a promise of deli

verance to them, a bright and beautiful

star of hope arose and shone upon their

darkness. Eveiything

that

the

Bible

afterwards tells usabout Jesus was wrapped

up in this fir.st promise.

CHRISTIAN LIFE
By G. N. James, Bilaspur

The Christian life is a very costly life.

that like as Christ was raised up from the

It means taking up the cross daily, for dead by the glory of the Father, even so
saking all we have, and bearing perse we also should walk in newness of life.
cution, hatred, and misunderstanding. For if we have been planted together with

Someone has said that it does not take him in the likeness of his death, we shall
much of a man to be a Christian, but it be also in the likeness of his resurrection.
Rom. 6 : 3-5. Until we have experienced
takes all there is of him.

this, we cannot be considered members of

In tlie Christian life, nothing can be

the body of Christ.

more important than its beginning. Jesus

we surrender our will to the
said, " Except a man be born again he Lord,When
we
deliver
everything over into
cannot enter into the kingdom of God.

That which is born of the flesh is flesh, His control. Our bodies, estates, talents,
and that which is born of the Spirit is time, and influenceall comes under the
spirit." John 3:5, 6. We are al control of His Will. This loss of our will

acquainted with the process of physical into His is repentance, and likened to the
death of a seed before it springs into a
birth. The spiritual birth into the fuller
life. All the works of the flesh are
kingdom ofGod is likened unto this. M
we hear the Word of God, the seed of faith
is sown in our hearts. The seed of fRi^h

buriedadultery, fornication, uncleanness,

lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred,

variance, emulations, wrath, strife,
seditions, heresies, envyings, murders,
drunkenness, revellings, and such like.
the new babe in Christ comes into its new Then, having been reborn in spirit, we
rise to walk in newness of life and begin
life and becomes fully alive.
to develop the fruit of the Spirit love,
God must prepare the ground, and joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness,
faith, meekness, and temperance.
the Holy Spirit must convict ofsin before goodness,
(Gal. 5: 19-23). In this way, a Christian
man can truly believe. The signs of comes
into a real and personal relation

grows in the womb of the heart until it is

fully prepared and expresses its readiness
in the pains of repentance. In baptism,

conviction must be manifest, as in the case

with God through the Lord Jesus

of the Philippian jailor who in deep ship
Christ.
anguish was forced to cry aloud, " What
must I do to be saved? "

Only then are

The Christian life is begun when we

we ready to receive exhortation to trust
and exercise faith in Christbut not until enter into the relationship with God;
and it is continued by maintaining and
then.

The immersion of a penitent believer

is a death, burial, and resurrection.

developing this relationship in the right

way. For this we have the Word ofGod,
which is the Bible, to guide us. Un

" Know ye not that as many of us as fortunately, it has become customary with
here baptised into Jesus Christ were many fully devoted Christians as well as
baptised into his death. Therefore, we others to read the word of Divine inspira
are buried with himby baptism intodeath, tion in a hazy manner. They thus fail

to find the real importof God*s utterances, the fulfillment of Christ's prayer, " That
and, in this way, the reader is deprived they all may be one ; as thou, Father, art
of much of the blessings, comforts, and in me, and I in thee, that they also may
instructions of the Holy Scriptures.
be one in us : that the world may believe
Many readers of the Bible do not
expect to be taught by the Word of God.

that thou hast sent me."

Thus, instead of depending upon the

They read it in a perfunctory manner, or commentaries and catechisms, we should

at a time when they are very tired. read the Word of God without prejudice,
Whenever they desire information con

and with the deep reverence which is

times, but their writers often times mis

and ^will give us light and insight into

cerning the Divine Plan, they at once go due it. When we take it up with a
to the commentaries and catechisms. prayerful heart, then we shall be able to
These volumes are no doubt helpful at understand it. The Holy Spirit is willing

interpret the scriptures according to their God's thoughts as we earnestly search the
own prejudices and false beliefs. Those, scriptures day by day. Then the Bible
therefore, who put their trust in these, are will yield unto us its store of wisdom and
usually led away from the Light. It is eternal treasures.

We will find one

as foretold in II Peter 2:2," And many passage explained by another, and so the

shall follow their pernicious ways ; by whole Bible will be made clear and be
explained by itself. The key to under
evil spoken of." Among these are also standing the Word of God is the Holy
reason of whom the way of truth shall be

many self-centered preachers who have

Spirit; and is not, as many erroneously

perverted the scriptures through philosophy imagirie, human understanding. Without

and vain deceits after the tradition of exception or partiality, this promise is
men. Because of this, they foster division for all who sincerely seek to follow the
in the church, and are a hindrance to the

Lord Jesus Christ.

The CHRISTASIAN
Ralph R. Harter

Editor and Publisher,

112/352 Swaroop Nagar,
Box 138, Kanpur, India.

Stephen Iijima
Japanese Editor,

389, Sankocho Shiba,

Shirokane Minatoku,
Tokyo, Japan.
ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION RATES

Amencan Agency
The Christasian

Box 144,
Clinton, Ohio.

In India, Burma and

Pakistan :

1 Copy

Rs.

21-

Air Mail

5 Copies
10 Copies
25 Copies

Rs. 6/Rs. ID/.

Rs. 20/.

In Japan i
200 yen
500 yen
1,000 yen
1,800 yen
4,000 yen

Printed Monthly at The Job Press Limited, Kanpur.

In U. S. A.
$1.50
$3.00
$5.00
$9.00
$20.00

^kc

CHRIS

ASIAM

'All the cliurc'lies of ('hrist salute you.

Rom. 16 :16

Kanpur, India

OCTOBER, 1955

Vol. I, No. 10

'THEY SACRIFICE TO DEMONS AND NOT TO GOD.'^i Cor. io:so

By C. W. Callaway, Jr., Thailand

By flashlight I could see that it was

only 2:30 a.m. Yet people were already
bustling about in the headman's house
next door. A rasping blast from a water
buffalo horn brought me fully awake.
Shortly the orchestracomposed of this
horn, a drum, cymbals, and a native
flutebroke

forth

with

weird tune.

Every few minutes from then until day

break the music would burst forth afresh,
but it was always the same strange

Three days previously six Thai work

men and I had arrived in this Yao village
to commence clearing and levelling the
Our first night

in the mountains we spent in the home of

the headman, Tzan Fu. He and his
family were quite busy preparing to
" tse da gwei" (literally," do big demons,"
but signifying a large-scale spirit worship).
They said that many people would be
coming from other villages to stay in that
house and to help with the rituals of
spirit worship. Hearing this we had
gladly removed ourselves and belongings
to the house of the
Chang.

The total surface of each sheet was then

imprinted with a metal stamp, and, in

this way these hundreds of pieces of paper
became " money". Two young men
worked steadily at this for two days.
The " money " was to be offered to the
demons with the thought that the demons
would

mistake

the

substitute

for

real

money. Two men had been busy writing

posters or booklets in big Chinese charac

tune.

site for our future home.

In the house of Tzan Fu big sheets

of heavy grass paper had been cut into
pieces about three inches by six inches.

neighbor,

Geem

ters

for

the

occasion.

The

headman's

father, who seems always to be doing

something relating to spirit worship, had
worked at fastening skins onto frames to
use as drums.

In such big devil worship as this

pigs and chickens and lesser things are
sacrificed. Spirit doctors mumble incan
tations and dance before the spirits.
Children thrill with the good food to
eat, at the shooting of firecrackers, and
at the opportunity to run about over
the hillsides with young relatives from
other' villages. Adults are more sober
{Continued on page 3)

MNITRIALS

If Mrs. Singh's, " The Ideal Christian

Home," published on page four, had been
submitted by a man, we would have
rejected it. But coming from a woman,
it is a remarkable piece of literature.
The bandit Man Singh was " finally "
killed by the police on 25th of August.
Those who are tempted to honour him as
a " Robin Hood," should remember that
he allowed hate to rule his life and that

he was responsible for 150 murders and

over a thousand robberies.

pice in the collection box.

At the same

time a big businessman opened his huge

iron safe and after labouring hard with
currency notes, he discovered a half-anna
coin and donated the same. Sometimes
it is difficult to find those small coins for

the collection, isn't it?

The Balance of Truth reports that the

privilege of entering Nepal with the
Gospel of Christ has been given to two
Indian

missionaries

from

Travancore.

We also learn that in the past seven years

over one thousand animists among the

In Bihar a train brought a tragic Lushai
tribes of Burma have turned to
climax to a fight between two villages
over the drainage of rain waters. The
railway line separated the villages, and
the villagers were evidently so enrapt
in anger that they did not pay attention
to the trains. Seven villagers were killed.
Anger is a great killer.
Six others were killed when they staged
a sit-down strike on some railway tracks
near Calcutta.

The 1,600 inhabitants of Govindpura

near Ahmcdabad believe that self help
is the best help. They have drawn up
their own Five Year, Rs. 29,000, Plan
which will care for all the bare necessities

of the village.

When a teen-age boy became ti-apped

underneath an electric tram in Bombay,
the hundred odd passengers of the tram
lifted the car off the tracks so that the

boy could be pulled out.

Cooperation

Christ.

In the same publication, Bakht Singh

writes: " Those who know the beauty of
the mountains will spend much time and
money to get a glimpse of, say, Everest.
They will travel from Africa or China
just to get a glimpse of it, with much

hardship gaining a spot where they can

see the summit.

But most of the time

the mountain peak is hidden in fog and

cloud, so they may remain there for many

hours, lying on their stomachs to see

what will happen, and waiting till the

mist has been blown away by the wind
just to see for a few minutes the glorious
snowclad peaks beautifully lit by sunlight.
Then the mist returns and covers it again.
But they go back to Africa, or China, or
Japan, or America, and gather their
friends and tell them what they saw of
those

wonderful

mountains.

few

While collections were being made for

flood relief, a beggar approached the

minutes glimpse can give them such

pleasure. But is not our Lord Jesus the
chiefest, the fairest, among all people?
Let us then desire to see His glory more

volunteers in Kanpur and dropped two

and more."

brings good results.

CHRIST OR BUDDHA ?

THEY SACRIFICE TO DEMONS . . .

By Leone Cole, Osaka, Japan

{Continuedfrom page 1)

Mrs. Shige had become a Christian,

but she still offered incense and prayers
to her Buddha idol each morning and
afternoon. Her daughter was also a

than usual as they attend to the perfor

mance of rites laid down by centuries of
tribal tradition. They may not be able
to explain why the ritual is performed as
it is, why the small bamboo mat is always
hung before the door to indicate that devil
worship is in progress, or how it has
developed that the men of the tribe bow
down before the household spirit shelf and
rehearse a long sing-song chant. Yet
they believe that all of this will somehow
hold off the wrath of the spirits and thus
ward off sickness or damage to their crops.

Christian but hesitated

mother.

to

correct her

One Sunday morning, Mrs. Shige

heard Brother Clark preach about giving
all our allegiance to Christ and giving up
the god-shelf and visiting of the shrines.
Until this time, Mrs. Shige had always
watched the preacher and sat upright
letting the message enter into her heart
and soul; but this morning she could not
so much as look up at the minister. Her
daughter along side of her glanced her
way, but hurriedly looked forward again.
" Yes, I know he was talking to me,"
she

said.

" He

meant

me

and

my

god-shelf."

Mrs. Shige went home heavy hearted

and prayed not knowing what she would
do.

But she said she had to do something

about it.

When everyone was gone that after

noon, Mrs. Shige stripped the god-shelf of
the idol and paraphernalia and threw
them into the trash box.

Then she sat

down, and for the first time she had

real peace and joy in her heart. Until
that time she had been trying to serve
both God and idols; but Christ had at

last won the victory. As tears streamed

down her face, Mrs. Shige once again
gave Christ her heart and life.

The tribespeople frequently admit that

demon worship is costly, and at least some
consider it to bring little benefit to them.
They readily confess that they are in great
fear of the demons.

This fear is evidenced

by the spirit bridges and other devices

used to detour spirits away from a viUage
and by the constant talk of the people
regarding demons.
If Paul were to visit this village, he
would declare to these people just as he

did to the people of Athens: "In all things

I perceive that ye are very religious."
Yet how worthless is religion that goes
contrary to the Word and Spirit of Christ.
Several thousand Yao tribespeople in
Thailand religiously observe such rituals
as the above year after year, but they are
lost and without hope, brethren, for
" they sacrifice to demons and not to
God."

From Osaka News.

A Hearty Welcome Awaits Those Who Can Attend

BIJA NAGAR CHRISTIAN SERVICE CAMP
Write Immediately for Full Infomation

o'!

'eiV.ous^a c

the ideal CHRISTIAN HOME

By Mrs. S. J. R. Singh, Bina, India

{Translated jrom Jiwan ka Pani)

It is necessary that every Christian

the true meaning of the word love and

family give consideration to the matter of

always desire to be distant from their

husbands. If they cannot love their own
husbands whom they see every day, then
how will they understand to love Christ

making theirs as ideal home.

Until a man and his wife understand

the relationship between themselves, how

is it possible for them to understand the
relationship between Christ and His
Church ? Or again, how will it be possible
for them to understand the relationship
between their family and the church.

When man was created, God thought

it well that man should not live alone.

Then God made woman from the very rib

of man. (Genesis 2:18-25).

Have you ever thought deeply upon

these verses.

If not, then think on them

today because the making of your ideal

and the church?

It is the duty of the wife to accept the

leadership of her husband and to honour
him.

The husband and the wife should

unite in every work, every thought, every

plan, and in every other thing. If wives
do not follow the leadership of their
husbands and honour them, and if they
fail to follow the advice of their husbands,

then how is it possible that they should

obey the Lord Jesus Christ? For the

making of an ide^ home in the church, it

is necessary for husbands and wives to live
ideal lives in the home.

home begins with these verses.

There are a number of things in this

passage that are worthy of attention, such

as: " It is not good for man to live alone;"
" I will make for him a help meet;"
" For Adam there was not found a help
meet for him;" " Bone of my bone and
flesh of my flesh."
Woman is the help meet of the man,
and always remains in subjection to her
husband. (Col. 3:18, Eph. 5-22). But
the meaning of subjection does not mean

slavery.

It has a more spiritual iheaning.

But examples of this are very seldom

found among Christians in these modern

In the services of the church the

ideal wife covers her head. Otherwise

she is disrespectful to her head (that

is her husband) and to his head (that
is Jesus Christ). This has a spiritual
meaning and is a special daily requirement
for wives.

I Cor. 11:1-16.

" They shall be one flesh." This is

the great picture of tlie unity of the
ideal home. The smallest things of the
Christian

home

are

contained

in

this.

But cooperation is a thing of the greatest

difficulty. Cooperation is necessary for
the conduct of every aspect of the ideal
Christian home.

If there is division in

days. The\^e in every Christian family the family, how can it be judged an ideal
must learn the meaning of subjection.
It is always her duty to love the man
for whom she was made.

But many

Christian wives of our times do not know

home in the church? The husband,

realizing that his wife is a weaker vessel,
should by cooperation press forward in
the Kingdom of Christ. There must t>e

cooperation in eating and drinking in

the home, cooperation in entertaining,
cooperation in living, rising and sitting,
and cooperation in daily devotions. There
must be cooperation in going here and
there, in reading and writing, and in
things of the scriptures. There must be
cooperation in service, and in meetings,
conventions, and camps.
This is a
" must " for every Christian family.
For the improvement of the ideal
family in the church, the husband
and the wife must have a hope in their
olfspring. Their foundation must be
made sure. For this they must go to
God. There are several examples of such
ideal homes in the scriptures such as
Abraham and Sarah, Elkanah and Hannah,
Zacharias and Elizabeth. Having found
offspring by the blessing of God they
dedicated them to God.

For this reason

they became important as ideal homes.

The ideal home in the church is for

the glory of God.

Paul wrote, " For this

cause I bow my knees unto the Father of

our Lord Jesus Christ of whom the whole
family in heaven and earth is named."
Eph. 3:14, 15. Again, in I Cor. 10:31,
he wrote, " Whether therefore ye eat,
or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all

to the glory of God." This is a key verse

for the ideal family in the church. By
this each person in the family may become
ideal and in this way become partakers
of the eternal joy of the Kingdom of God.

READ THE BIBLE

By Dickson Kumar ' Vigkal ', Bilaspur

The Bible reveals the state of man,
The Creation of God,
The way of Salvation,

And the mind of the Almighty.

It is the light of man's life.
The doom of sinners,
A beacon to the lost.

And the happiness of believers.

It is the pilot's compass.
The traveller's map.
The soldier's sword.
And the pilgrim's lamp!
It is a river of pleasure,

A paradise of glory.
It involve's the high^t responsibility,
And provides the highest rewards.
It contains the most glorious light
To direct you in the Way.
Its food is inexhaustible

To keep you day by day.

It is given you in life.
Will be opened at the Judgement,
Will condemn all those who trifle
At its sacred content.
Read it to be wise.

Practise it to be holy.
Believe it to be happy.
Obey it to be saved.
Read the Bible slowly,
Frequently, Prayerfully.
It is a mine of wealth,
Do not neglect its riches.

THE CHRISTASIAN
Thoughts from the pens of Christians in Asia
For their brethren throughout the world.

THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

flus?/-. '

By G. N. James, Bilaspur
Christians must not only recognize

Prayer

will

succeed

if

we

continue

steadfastly. By prayer, the way to God

lies open before us. The eye of God is
resting upon us because we are the body
of Christ and members in particular.
ness. As such, we are to seek to walk in (I Cor. 12:27). God listens to the
accord therewith. I Pet. 1:15 says, "Be smallest whisper of our hearts. " Draw
ye holy for I am holy." A Christian, nigh to God and He will draw nigh to
therefore, should work for the praises of you." (Jas. 4:8). " Ask and it shall be
given to you." (Mt. 7:7). " Watch and
Him who hath called him out of darkness
into His marvellous light. God has not pray that ye enter not into temptation.
called Christians unto uncleanness, but The spirit indeed is willing but the flesh
is weak." (Mt. 26:4). "Watch ye
unto holiness.
therefore and pray always that ye may
their calling and its ultimate reward in
Glory, but they must also remember that
in the present life they have become
representatives of God and His righteous

The Christian life is a race.

After

it has been started, it must be continued

and finished. We have been born again,

but unless we push onward and upward

we cannot become full-grown men in
Christ Jesus.

We have experienced the necessities of

the physical life. Like the physical life,
the spiritual has its laws for progress and
development. Prayer, Bible reading, and
church attendance. are the main things
which help us to build a true Christian
life.

Prayer

be accounted worthy to endure all these

things that shall come to pass and to

stand before the Son of man." (Luke

2:36). "Continue in prayer and watch
in the same with thanksgiving." (Col.
4:2).
From the above verses it is clear that

prayer has been commanded. There is

a reward in obeying God's command
ments. We should pray with the whole
heart; not in pretence. We must have
faith that we shall receive that for which

we pray. Our prayer should be without

wrath and doubting. We must realize
that we are speaking with our Heavenly
Father.

Prayer took a very important place

in the life of Jesus Christ. He got up
very early in the morning to pray, and
sometimes he spent the whole rright in
prayer (Luke 6:12). His habit of prayer
so impressed his disciples that they asked
Jesus to teach them to pray.
Prayer is not a childish thing. It
is something to live by. It is necessary
to get on speaking terms with God.

In prayer we make many requests to

God. But it is very necessary to make
a distinction between asking for what
we want and asking for what we need. It
is our needs that God promises to supply.
" My God shall supply all your needs."
(Phil. 4:19). God knows our needs.
We are His children and He shall supply
our needs. When we pray we must
pray, " believing that we shall receive."

We must ask for those things wfe .need in

the Name of Jesus Christ. Only through
the Name of Jesus can we reach the
Father.

When we ask in His name we

confess that we are one with Him. Prayer

is the great stabilizer of mind. Prayer is

real.

But the truth of prayer can only

be demonstrated.

Prayer increases our faith. Prayer is

the opening of the heart to God as to a
friend. In prayer, even without the use of
human language, the soul can enter into
the presence of God where we are trans
figured by His mercy and power.
In a time of need we pray for help.
If we feel it is not immediately forth
coming, we become discouraged and loose
faith in prayer. This is a most childish
attitude to assume and unworthy of any
intelligent being. In Luke 22:42 Jesus
prayed, " Father, if thou be willing,
remove this cup from me: nevertheless
not my will but thine be done." Was
the cup removed? No. Why? Because
it was the will of God that Jesus should
die on the cross as a ransom for many.
Jesus did not wish to go against the will
of the Father. Thus Jesus left an example
for us that when we pray, we must pray
that the will of the Father be done.

We

should, therefore, not be discouraged if

our will is not done.

But we must have

faith that God has heard our prayer and

that He shall do that which is good for us.
Bible Reading

telcope. that can see the living God.

For cleansing, for comfort, and for
command, the Bible has no equal. It is
the keystone for morality in the world.
It is a book for everybody. All the ups and
downs of human experience are written

here. " Ail scripture is given by inspira

tion of God and is profitable for reproof,
for correction, for instruction in righteous
ness." (II Timothy 3:16).
There are 39 books in the Old Testa-;

ment, and 27 in the New.

In all, the

Bible contains 66 books written by at

least 40 different writers. Yet they all
wrote in most amazing harmony, and
together they produced a single united
book. This is a proof of supernatural
and superhuman origin.

Bible reading is essential for a good

Christian.

" As new born babes desire

the sincere milk of the Word that ye

may grow thereby." (I Peter 2:2).
" Man shall not liveby bread alone but by
every word that proceedeth out of the
mouth of God." (Mt. 4:4.) God will
guide us in many ways through His Word.
It will become a lamp to our feet and a

light to our path.

(Psalm 119:105).

The Bible is a living book for all the

ages. It reveals Jesus Christ. The daily
reading of the Bible brings us into daily
touch with the Risen Saviour.

BIJA NAGAR CAMP

The Bible is the world's most helpful

health in character, man's hope in service,

The Sixth Annual Bija Nagar Christian

Service Camp will be held near Mahoba,
U.P., India, from 23rd October to 12th
November. The first week is for women,
the second for men, and the third for
children. For further information, please
contact Church of Christ, Kulpahar,

and man's triumph in death.

U.P., India.

book. It teaches us how to think about

life. It feeds the heart with ideals and a

vision. It reveals the superb pattern of

manhood in Jesus. It is a lantern to show
the way in any situation of life. Its
religious truths are essential to man's
It is a

THREE GREAT NEEDS

L'ltrn

By Samuel Nath, Jhansi

The first need of our Churches today
is

to

have

an

APOSTOLIC

FAITH.

We pray for this. The Apostles had a

faith that God loves us. (John 3:16).
Their faith was in the Gospel of Jesus
Christ. (I Cor. 15:3-5}. Their faith was
that Jesus Christ is the Son of the Living
God. Paul said, " Woe is unto me if I
preach not the gospel." (I Cor. 9:16).
The ApQstles preached this faith and were
persecuted for doing so. Acts 4:20.
Jude, in his epistle, verses 17-20 commands
us to be true to this apostolic faith.
Our second need is that ofAPOSTOLIC

OBEDIENCE. We ought to follow the

example of the Apostles because they
followed the example of Christ. James
2:14, 17-20; Rom. 5:9; II Cor. 7:15;

10:5.
the

Through obedience we are called

children

of God

and

inherit

the

Kingdom of God. Jesus said, " He that

hath my commandments and keepeth

them, he it is that loveth me." John

14:21. The Apostles kept the command
ments of Jesus, and so ought we.
Then we have a need of and a desire

for

APOSTOLIC, RESULTS.

In the

days of the Apostles " the Lord added to

them day by day those that were saved."
Acts 2:47, This will be our experience
also when we preach the Gospel as they
preached it. We must plant the seed of
the Word of God in the hearts of men.

We must continue to water the growing

plants with His Holy Word. Then the
time of Apostolic results is sure to come
again. I Cor. 3:6.
Noah built the Arc according to God's
pattern. Moses built the Tabernacle as
God instructed him. (Heb. 8:5). In the
same way we ought to build the church
according to the pattern God has revealed
in His Holy Word. Then, and only then,
will we be worthy to be called churches
of Christ.

The CHRISTASIAN
Stephen Iijima

Ralph R. Harter

American Agency

Japanese Editor,
389, Sankocho Shiba,

Editor and Publisher,

112/352 Swaroop Nagar,

Box 138, Kanpur, India.

Miss Florence Douglas

Shirokane Minatoku,
Tokyo, Japan.

ANNUAL

SUBSCRIPTION

Flora, Illinois,
U.S.A.

RATES

In India, Burma and

PaMstan :

1 Copy

Rs.

2/-

Rs.

6/-

Air Mail

5 Copies
10 Copies
25 Copies

Rs. 10/Rs. 20/-

In Japan :
200 yen
500 yen
1,000 yen
1,800 yen
4,000 yen

In U. S. A.

Printed Monthly at The Job Press Limited, Kanpur.

$1.50$3.00
$5.00
$9.00
$20.00

No. 1|.

October lij., 1955

UPS AND DOWNS

Horatius
and
a neighbor
boy, Sherwood, v/ere
bap
tized

on October 2nd.

Hor

atius
is
trying very hard
to be a good boy, but has
needed
punishment
twice
this month in order to help
him along.
As
we
write, Roderick,
an Indian evangelist,
is

holding evangelistic meet

ings on our roof-top..
We have had a long aid
heavy
rainy season this

Bija
Service
October

of brethren at Kulpaliar for

29th, October,
to discuss
the future of publication
in North India.
Two Indian
churches

have

also

in

stalled flourescent light

ing in the house,
vihich
also helps.
whose

return

to

Kanpur'
we reported last
month,
had an
attack of
ptomaiiie poisoning on 11th
October.
After
making his
last
farev/ells;
ho fought
his way back to life.

Div/an's v/eight "had fall

en from 117 to 110,
but is
now back to 113* Mrs. Div/a
is tallving about being bap
tized soon

are

now each receiving 50

pies of JIV7M liA VMH oach
month to help with their
evangelistic work.
Our A-1 student,

During the first vsreek of

October, I
went to Bombay ,
for new glasses. These give
a
slight
improvenient
in

Ezra,

Nagar
Christian
Cajnp v/ill be from
23rd to November

12. The Bilaspur Convention

follov/s on November 13th.
We have called a meeting

year.

vision.

Kanpur-, India

Samuel

Singh, has been expelled

from the Bilaspur school
for

disobedience.

He is

now

living with Ms iiiothor, and

I am helping her financial
ly to care for hiiii.
The only nev/s from the
boys in Bilaspur tMs month
is
that Stephen broke his
glasses
and was in need of
special
drawing
equipt
mont. The two Stanleys must
be

in

s t a t e of

content

ment .

have

now

employed a

Mohammedan cook who

is

fur

nishing expert meals Un

fortunately, he cannot read
or write.

THE CiiRISTASIAl;-:

JIWAN KA PANI

J.-R. Singh,
who writes
on Page Five,
is an evan
gelist of the Kulpahar
Church

of

Christ Mission*

Noel E. Dass, who v/rites on

page eight, is an instruct
or
in the Bilaspur Semin

ary. "Kanpurwalla," in case

We are sending you the

October
issue
of JIWAN KA
PAI^TI because you will enjoy
the pictures on page ".eight..
In the top pictures we have
Mr.

and

you have not yet put two

and tv/o together,
is my
Indian pen-nanie. Circulat

Horatius

ion, 500 copies.

watch

printing,

Cost

$1?.

of

Postage,

including Air Mail copies,

$5. Cost of barter throbs,

^2.
BIBLE BOOK STORE

worth

of

yet,

five
were

business'

23

best

Bibles

in

different
languages.;
sold, 20 New Testa

ments,

and

blj.

Diwan

(v/ith kite),

his friend Rollie;

portions.

and

aiid

and then

from the top of our roof we

a

mob

of

demonstrating

students

over the Goa

issue. Thoy enjoyed shout

ing slogans
at thecamera.
Two preachers
of
' the
Bilaspur Mission have fur
nished articles

During September,
the
Bible Book Store did ^79
month

Mrs.

Cyril Loyal, evangelist. In

the bottoiii pictures wo have

this month.

"Is Christianity a Foreign

Religion?" is by Phul Singh
and,

"The

Bible

and Man-

Made Doctrines,"
Singh.

Betv/een

is by'Rup
those

tv/o

articles is,

"The Call Of

The. Spirit,"

last

install

We have nov; stocked $0 co

pies of the nev; Hindi Bible

ment.

Concordance

of Destruction," v/hich is
proving to be a very pop

lished

have

v/hich was pub

in Calcutta.

We

also

a nev/ stock of Indian

Christmas

Cards

and

19$^

Calendars.
The
book store
must
be
renovated
before
Christmas

THANK YOU EVER SO MUCH

Since v/e have

weaicness

to worry over money matters

we are happy to report that

v/e

have

had

no financial

worries

for the past three

niontlis.

The

Lord

our every need.

has

met

Page Seven contains,

"Latest News
ular

Prom the City

item. There "is

also

song b-^ Yusuf of Kanpur,

and a
description of the
pictures on page eight. The
weekly lessons,
pages five
and six, have been adopted

from, "52 Stimulating StUd

iea," by Hunt.. "The Judge
ment Day," "Hell," "Heaven"
and "Death."
Circulation
this
issue,
7OO copies.
Cost,
including
pictures

and postage, $2j.

FINANCIAL

As reported by

ence Douglas,

Miss Flor

Flora, I Hi

Please forgive the abbrev

iations

Contributions

From May 1st

to

1st#,

September

195S

REPORT

East Union

$26.90

The Clarys
Women, Mt, Eden
G.Y.C,, Hartford

10.00
10.00
10.00

Willisburg

4-^.4-5-

Michigan;
Buchanan

200.00

Jr. Church, Buchairian

Florida^

Mrs. Mills

$4.0.00

Ooorgiaj

Women, Jeff. Park

10.00

D.V.B.S.

16.53

Idaho;

Fayette

_10.00

Illinois;

Women, Paxton
Jet Cad<.;ts, Flora

4.0.00..
-.13-30'

Indiana;

Mrs.. Stahl

i^.OO ;

The Harts, St.- Joe

30.00

Harmony, Elwood

4.2.00

18.10

Three Oaks
West Owosso

55.00

Builders, Waldron
The Furgusons
Juniors, Sumner

4.0.00

23.33

30.00
8.00

5.00

Edna Shenk
Missouri;

Women, Liberty

68.8l

"Adults, Primary, Lib.4^.50

jr.
Infer,, Lib..
Ravenwo od

8,00
2,50

Ohio;

Orrville

.2.09.3il-

G.B.C., Orrville
A Friend,. Orrville

25.00
. 2.00.

The Colestocks
lO.OOMrs. Horn, Pennvillo
10.00

Millersburg

The Morricals

4500

Mineral Ridge

'120.00

S.3.C., Markle

30,00

Branch Hill

:''20.00

Mrs, Y/alter Friend

; i|.0,00

Homer Shaffer

- 5-00

- !l4.0.00

Sadie Brovm

10.00

The Holdrons

ij,0.00

D.V.B.S., Portland
M.S., Darlington

62.85
80.00

C.M., Burlington
The hades, English

10,00
10.00

Mrs. Johnson

C-W.G,, Portland

50.00

Mrs.. Nickerson, Kent

Harlan Church

15.00

Mrs.-Poglo

10.00

Bellville
O.K., Edon
Homemakers, IJorwalk

Iowa;

Loretta Huntington
Kansas;

porshing Ave., Lib.

3^*91

H. Tcrranco, Zanesv.

'Women, Antioch

10.00

Glensboro
H.K., Glencoe

39*30
3*00

Glencoe Bible S.

25.00.

5.00-

4-C*C0
60.OO
5-0
30.00

L.D.G., Bladensburg IpO.OO

Old Stone Bible S.

Kentucky;

3.25

1^5.00'

20.00

Juniors, Brinkhaven
8.50
Beverley Bible S.
25*00
Mrs. Emch, Rittman
I3.82
Sabina
5^.00

;ro

$30.00

C.E., Martinville
Bell Church, Utica

RECAPIl'ULATIOH

Balance Forward

1393i.47~

M-G-, Barborton

60.00
15.00

Contributions

Kenriore

10. OQ.

Rec'd in Bookstore

Gerald Stone

14.00
45. OQ

Total Receipts
Less Expenses

10.00

Balance

Linden, Colunibus
L.VV.G., Bellville

2'o39I.9

88.37

1^120.53
33^1*3o
779-15

N obr as kat

10.50

Ord
New York}
East Rochester

15.00

5.00

The George Wilsons

North Carolina}

35.00

Athens Chapel

(\7e regret that this report

does

not

for

funds

seem to account

sent

by

Miss

Douglas direct to LaVon for

general mission work. .Next

month

we hope to bring the

report up to date.)

Tcnnossoe;

Central, Johnson City 8.50

West Virginia}
The Branii.-iors

& Co.

21.00

V/yomihg;
The Don Peels

TOTAL

110.00

$2,b3ti.b9

EXPENDITURES

1955

$1^.00.00

LaVonVs Salary for

2

months

Indian. Publications
& 3.00k Store
Childrpn's Care

Hous ing

200. 00'

426.62
541.19

^^'11
133.28

Church

Henry Printing Co.

Publicity, Postage,
Photography
Bank Charges.

Spent byj^alph for

141.50
41.67
4-53

LaVon and her work 171-17

Car Fund, Sent to

LaVon

1137*05

TOTAL

Mail,

i t is

for

the reason

listed below. Your copy of

THE CHRISTASXAN follows by

May Through August,

Ralph's Salary

AIR MAIL COPIES

If this copy of BARTER

THROBS reaches
you by Aii*

33p73o

Sea Mail#

3\g

CHRIS

ASIAN

" All the churches of nhrist salute you."

Rom. 16 :16

Vol. I, No. 11

NOVEMBER, 1955

Kanpnr, India

THE INNER ENEMY OF THE SPIRIT

By Pastor G. C. Khanna, Bhopal

(Translated from "Atma Jagrati")

Many Christians have found deliver
ance from the outward sins which other

people can see, but, in too many cases,

sin still remains in the inner heart.

This

we can call the inner enemy of the spirit.

If we really desire the Lord to use us in
His work, then we must cast out these
enemies from our

hearts.

These

inner

enemies of the spirit received no place

on the cross of Christ. Thus, if we will
surrender our all and believe on God,

we also shall have the victory over these

inner enemies through the renewing of
the Holy Spirit. But to get the full
benefit of this we must first realize our

need and that we have no power of

ourselves that we should drive out these
enemies from our hearts.

Have we as yet forgiven others in

our heart? or do we as yet have evil,
malice, and hatred in our hearts for
others ?

Are we full of pride? Instead of

humility, that precious fruit of the
Spirit, are we full of pride for family,
beauty, wealth or advancement?
Do we become angry? In the end
does such anger bring sorrow to ourselves

and to

others ?

Do we consider such

anger to be proper?

Are we dishonest? Do we knowingly

speak with exa^eration? Is our every
word true?

Are we faithful with the

money of others?

Are we honest in the

payment of rail fares and excess baggage

charges and taxes?

Are we severe in finding fault with

others? Do we only look for faults in
others without seeing our own faults?
Are we always worried ?
always enchained in fear?

Are we

Do we remain indiiferent to prayer?

Are we guilty of the sin of prayerlessness?
Do we always have our thoughts under

control? or are our thoughts worldly

and unholy?
Is there jealousy and envy in our

lives? Do we impose upon the goodness

of our friends ?

In faith, we should take knowledge

of our sins and fight against these inner
enemies of ours and thus take possession
of our inheritance in the Lord Jesus
Christ.

I John 1:7-9.

MNITRI ALS
For the past two years the Ncogy
Committee

of

the

Madhya

Pradesh

Government has been investigating the

activities of missionaries in that province.
In his editorial in the September, 1955
issue of MASIHI AWAZ, Gurbachan

Singh reports on the meetings of the

Committee in Raipur and Bilaspur. It
is a good example of how Christians,
who

are accounted as

foolish in

the

world, can confound the wise.

The eminent Vaishnwadas, head of

had accepted Christ. Thus from the

very beginning this village has been a
Christian village, and no non-Christian
has ever lived there.

Another witness was Shri B. Jirao,

a member of the Legislative Assembly.
In regards a book, " Satnami Path," by
Padri Paul Sahib, he said that the book
contained false statements regarding Guru
Ghasiramdassji, saying that he had
been a Christian. This, he alleged, had
misled several into becoming Christians.

the. Dudhadhari temple, testified that He was then asked to show these statements
the spirit of Christians toward their from the copy which he had in his
country is not good because many of possession. With the help of the Com
them are employed in mission work and mittee he began to search for these
their wealth is from other countries.
When asked if this was also true of the

non-Christians who were employed in

the missions, he could give no clear answer.
He was then asked if he had ever read the

biography of a Christian, and the names

of several were placed before him. He
replied that he had never read such a
biography and that the names mentioned
were unknown to him.

When he was

asked, upon what he based his testimony

that Christians were malevolent towards

their country, he replied that he had

been reading about it in the newspapers.
He went on to say that Visrampur
had been a non-Christian village until
Christian missionaries converted some of

its leading citizens. The truth of the

matter, however, is that prior to 1868 that
village was a jungle which a missionary
bought at public auction. There he

statements but could not find them. The

truth of the matter is that there are no
such statements in the book.

Dr. Mookerji, Governmental head of

leper work in the State, accused the
missionaries of totalitarian

misadminist-

ration of the Raipur Leper Home.

The

truth is that while the Home was under

Missionary administration, expenditures

were made according to a carefully
prepared budget, books were accurately
kept, and accounts were audited. For
some time, control of the Leper Home
has been transferred to the Government.

The next witness was Shridatt Sharma,

a leader of the Arya Samaj, who has led

much agitation against the Christians
in Basna. He represented himself to the
Committee as being a vaidhya (doctor).
He

testified

that

the

Christians

were

built his house, and people began to come

doing a great deal of preaching here

from

and

difierent sections who had been

driven out of their homes because they

there.

When

asked

where

his

dispensary was, he said it was in Basna.

He

later

admitted

that

there

was

Christians were defended

no

by such

signboard at his dispensary. It seems

that no one is more fond of preaching

Shri G. N. James.

here and there than the witness himself.

he had been an active worker in the

Shri Venkatrao of Balodgahan said

that Missionaries always had a step
motherly attitude towards non-Chrisdans,
and that the Missionaries in his place
had torn down a temple and built a

able men as our dean of letter writers,

He brought out that

Congress Party and that he could say

without hesitation that Christians were

patriotic and ready to give their lives for

their country.
Shri Makbul Masih testified that the
Church of Christ is a church of the

bungalow in its place, breaking up the

idol and using it for stone. He later
acknowledged that the temple and idol

and

racial

were still there and that worship was

the

custom

whole

world

unhindered by
barriers.
of

It

Christians

is,
in

national
therefore,
different

regularly observed. He also acknow countries to visit and help one another.
ledged that the Missionaries had given
group of Christians testified that
employment to non-Christians as well the One
Christian church in India was
as to their own people.
independent with its own constitution.
In Bilaspur the chief witnesses were But, in the same way that the Government
Shri Ottlawar and Shri Chitle. They was receiving outside help, Christians
said that Christians enticed non-Christians

with girls and trips to America, and that

in hospitals they take advantage of the
wretched condition of the patients to
make Christians of them. But since they

could not produce a single name to prove

their statements, it was plain that their
testimony was based mosdy on heresay.
Shri Ottlawar emphasized that there
was a cellar underneath the Takatpur

Hospital where ornaments, which had

been taken from patients in payment of
bills, were kept. Unfortunately, the
Takatpur Mission Hospital has neither
a cellar nor a store of wealth.

A house

nearby has an open cellar where men

and animals alike are wont to roam.

Shri Ajordas, member of the

Legislative Assembly, testified that in
Kewatadabra he had seen a missionary

and some preachers serving wine and

meat

to

some

gentlemen.

He was

answered by Shri Benimadhawa, son of

Ratiram, who brought out that Christians
were the first to organize temperance

leagues, and that true Christians never

used alcoholic beverages.

were also receiving outside help for the

maintenance of schools, colleges, hospitals,
leper homes, etc.
Dr. Sukhnandan, Director of the
Christian Hospital in Mungeli, and one
of THE CHRISTASIAN's most distin

guished readers,

testified that medical

treatment in the Mungeli Hospital was

given without partiality.
Poor nonChristians receive the same help as do poor
Christians. For example, the hospital had
recently tested the eyes of children in the

public schools of Mungeli tahsil. They not

only did this without charge, but furnished
round-trip transportation for the children.
Samuel Mahalan presented to the
Committee various books and pamphlets
which

were

being

circulated

by

Arya Samaj against the Christians.

the

One

book stated that Christians were poisonous

snakes that should be crushed.

The men who have opposed Christianity

are well-educated and prominent men.
But they would be much wiser and less
confounded if they would cease from
their persecutions.

BAPTISM AND SALVATION

By Kanpurwalla

A recent testimony reads, " The saved," (Mk. 16:16), and " Repent and
Lord Jesus saved me on October 12th, be baptized every one of you in the name
1947, and I was baptized on the 8th of of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins,
December."

The Book of Acts gives us

many accoimts of people who were saved,

but nothing comparable to this.
" Then they that gladly received his
word were baptized: and the same day
there were added unto them about three
thousand souls." Acts 2:41.
" And he commanded the chariot to

and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy

Spirit," Acts 2:38, and " The like figure
whereunto even baptism doth also now
save us (not the putting away of the filth
of the flesh, but the answer of a good
conscience toward God) by the resurrec
tion of Jesus Christ." I Pet. 3:21. But
nowhere in Holy Writ did anyone preach
or write, " Only Believe, Only Believe!"

stand still; and they went down both

into the water, both Philip and the
eunuch; and he baptized him." 8:38.
" And he took them the same hour of

the night, and washed their stripes;

and was baptized, he and all his,
straightway." Acts 16:38.
"And now why tarriest thou? arise,
and be baptized, and wash away thy
sins, calling on the name of the Lord."

No one is going to object if you preach,

" Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and
thou shalt be saved, thou and thy house,"
Acts 16:31, as long as you proceed to

baptize them the same hour of the night

(and two verses later). But
Shri
Kanpurwalla is here to object when you
say, " Only believe! Sign the statement
and be saved!

I was saved in October

and baptized in December."

22:16.

The problem of being saved in October

and baptized in December never seems to
have arisen in the early Chruch.
The
acts of believing, repenting, and baptism
were so intermingled as to have constituted
a single act.

Someone will say that Kanpurwalla

believes that people are saved Ijy
baptism and not by faith. Ah, but that
is not what Kanpurwalla has said at all.
Many faithful preachers of God's Word
have been libelled in this way. The
only people I know who believe that
baptism alone saves one are the people
who practise infant sprinkling.

It is very scriptural to preach, " He

that believeth and is baptized shall be

A beautiful, well prepared, and

inexpensive booklet, CHUTKARA, has
been published by the Masihi Sahitya
Sanstha of Delhi. The main body of
the booklet is composed solely of scriptures
on

the

crucifixion

of Christ.

The last

page, however, is somewhat short of being

scriptural, and we have removed it from
the copies which we purchased.
It
exhorts those who repent to merely pray
in the name of Jesus and God will forgive
them

their

sins.

It

seems

to

us

that

it would have been far more appropriate

to have concluded the booklet with the

words which Ananais spoke to Paul

after Paul had prayed three days
" Arise and be baptized and wash away
thy sins, calling on the name of the
Lord."

ENCOURAGEMENTS AND WARNINGS

ByJ. R. SiNOH, Pastor, Bina, (M.P.), India

For Demos hath forsaken me^ having loved this present world. . . II Tim. 4:10.
Scripture Reading: I John 2:15-24
Each character of whom we read in

the Word of God is known for something.

Each name is associated with some deed

of glory and honour, or of shame and

dishonour.

These give us both encourage

ments and serious warnings.

When we read Paul's letter to the

young

evangelist

Timothy,

we

are

reminded of Demas who had lived and

laboured with the Apostle Paul. This same

Demas later rejected the holy fellowship
and turned back. (See Luke 9:62).
To the church at Colosse, Paul had

nothing but good to say about Demas.

But four years later Demas forsook Paul.
How pathetic and sorrowful this news
must have been to Timothy; and how

tragic it is that such things are still

happening in our day.
Demas had enjoyed a great privilege.
He had been converted in the church at

Thessalonica through the ministry of the

Apostle Paul. It was his privilege to
work alongside this great man of God.
But, despite all of this, he fell away.
His backsliding started in his heart

(Prov. 14:14) before it became manifest in

his life.

Here are seven scriptural reasons that

began to taste of the world's pleasures

(I Jn. 2:15) and was soon engrossed in

eating, drinking,

and

being mei^.

Consequently, he lost the heavenly vision

(Acts 26:19).
II.

Hard Persecution And Testing.

See Mt. 24:9, 10, Mt. 5:10-12, I Pet.

4:12-19 and Luke 8:13-23.

When Demas saw the hard persecutions

being heaped upon the Apostle Paul, he

became frightened and turned away.
He forgot his calling. Many young men
who have been brought up in the comfort
of a Christian home too many times
cannot endure hard times. Many of
them, like Demas, finally turn away.
III.

False Teachers.

There were many false teachers in

Demas' day, and they continue to our

time. (Read Mt. 24:11, II Tim. 4:3, 4).

Be on your guard with the power and
wisdom of God.

Beware of such sects

asJehovah's Witnesses, Christian Scientists,

and Seventh Day Adventists who Will
turn you aside from your hope and
from the simplicity which is in Christ.
(II Cor. 11:3; Acts 20:29, 30; I Tim.

no doubt entered into Demas' apostasy.

4:1; II Pet. 2:1-3; Col. 2:8).

I.

IV.

A Love For The World.

This is what II Tim. 4:10 tells us.

This does not

Demas attended
amusement. It
became tired of
of the faith, and

necessarily mean that

the places of worldly
does mean that he
fighting the good fight
began to adopt the ways

of the world. (See Mt. 6:24, 25). He

Forsaking the House of God.

When those who have at one time

loved the Lord begin to become indifferent

and lukewarm, it is usually first evidenced

by a less frequent attendance at the

services of the church. (Heb. 10:24, 25).
Many are the Christians who used to go
to church, Sunday School, and prayer

meeting every week, but who can hardly

now make an appearance on Christmas
and Easter. Their spiritual experience
is now all in the past tense, as was
the case with Demas.
(Isa. 1:2-4, and
Rev. 2:4).
V.

Indulging in Sin.
There is a very grave warning about
this in I Tim. 1:19, 20. One little sin
harboured in the life and indulged is

OLD STORY, NEW SETTING

Brother A. Samuel of Allahabad has

forwarded the following problem to us

for our opinion.
" There is a man born on the banks

of the Indus River.

All his thoughts

and actions are good as far as human

reason goes. He leads a sinless and
virtuous

life.

There

is

no

one

there

enough to precipitate a headlong spiritual

to tell him of Christ.

He dies unbaptized

and without belief.

What is

downfall.

for not believing. Where is the justifica

tion of his being damned?"
This question has no doubt been
debated ever since the year 30 A.D.

Thus it is very important to

keepall short accounts with God, to confess

all sin to Him, and pray for forgiveness.

(I John 1:9 and Prov. 28:13).

VI.

Failure to Receive the Wordof God.

We read in John 6:66 that when the

Lord Jesus began to reveal some of the

his fault

You must remember this: " God sent

not his son into the world to condemn

the world; but that the world through

him might be saved." John 3:17.

If

deeper truths concerning Himself and God had thought that that man on the

His mission, that many turned away.

banks of the Indus was in a satisfactory

The only way to grow in the Christian spiritual condition, then He would not
life is to receive the word of truth.

Not

to do so is to go back to live in dis

obedience as Demas did.
VII.

(I Jn. 2:5).

Defective Knowledge of Christ.

have sent His Only Begotton Son to

die that cruel death on the Cross.

God

gave His Son to save that man on the

Indus.

What are you giving ?

Why hasn't that man on the banks

Please read I John 2:19. This shows of the Indus heard about Christ? Is
his blood on your hands because of
Demas turned back, do so because they your laziness or selfishness? What about
have never been truly born again. (John the people on the banks of the Ganges
3:3, 5). They have only professed to be and Jumna Rivers at Allahabad?
Christians. (II Tim. 3:5). They have
I doubt if that man on the banks of
never actually possessed Christ. (John
1:12, Gal. 2:20, Gal. 3:27, and Rom. the Indiis is as satisfied with his present
8:9). What about doing a little of spiritual condition as you seem to be.
You say that he is sinless, but he knows
II Cor. 13:5. Please study John 17:25.
only too well his need for a Saviour, and

that many of those who turn back like

Conclusion

Now we have been sufficiently warned

he is miserable and wretched without

the Lord Jesus.

Christ sent us to preach repentance

concerning the dangers of spiritual
apostasy. Let us take courage and be and remission of sins to the living. Let

imitators of the Apostle Paul instead of

imitating the apostate Demas.
God blessyou.

the dead bury the dead. Spend more

time thinking about saving those men

on the

Indus

instead

of

excuses for your own laziness.

formulating

CHURCH ATTENDANCE

By G. N. James, Bilaspur
The church is the body of Christ.
It is a collective body which adheres
to the commandments of Jesus Christ.

The meeting of Christians together

for the observance of the Lord's Supper,

I WAS A SINNER

One night when the Yao had gathered

about the fire, Tzan Fu, the headman

of the village, asked, " Nai Liep, have

you entered Christ?" Nai Liep's witness
had never been such that the headman
could know whether or not he was a

Christian.

Now he. was caught in an

uncomfortable situation.

worship, prayer, and Bible study, has

" Oh yes, I'm a Christian," he finally
been the practice of the church since
said.
"I was born a Christian. My
it began. This fellowship with other
brethren in the Faith is essential to parents were Christians and I have been
the growth of the Christian life. The a Christian ever since I was born. But
church is necessary for: (a) Regular Nai Brong over there has newly entered
observance

of

the

Lord's

Supper;

(b) Regular prayer and worship;

(c) Hearing God's message; (d) Fellow
ship with the saints; and (e) Witness.
We must, therefore, go regularly to
the meetings of the church. We should
take part in the meetings, and learn
to know all of the brethren.

We go to

the meetings of the church in the Name

of the Lord; and we are assured that

the Lord is present there because, " Where

two or three are gathered together in my

name, there am I in the midst of them."

" Yes, I have entered Christ," Nai

Brong took up. " I was a sinner. My
heart was full of sin."

A glance at the headman revealed

that the word sin in Thai meant nothing
to this Yao man.
His Thai vocabulary
was for business, not for the soul.

" When I say that my heart was full

of sin," Nai Brong continued, " I mean
that my heart was filthy. But Jesus
washed it clean with

The word church does not appear in

In the New Testa

ment, the word appears first in Matt.

16:18, "Upon this rock I will buUd my

church and the gates of hell shall not

His

blood.

He

died for me and by dying he washed my

heart clean.

Mt. 18:20.

the Old Testament.

the Christian religion,"

There is nothing in this

world that can wash our hearts clean

except the blood of Jesus."

Whether it be Nai Brong in his small

corner, you in yours, or I in mine, there

is but one thing that will bring the
prevail against it." The " rock " is this lost to the Lord Jesus. " I was a sinner.

fact that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of The Lord saved me. He can do as much
the Living God. The church is a collec for you." Nothing but this will avail.
tive body of such persons who believe It is in essence the Gospelthe only
this. Jesus Christ is the foundation of Good News in the world.
the church. (I Cor. 3:11). Jesus Christ
is the Head of the church.

(Eph. 1:22).

For this reason, all the churches should

bear the name of Christ.

" The churches

By Lois Callaway in
Tribes and Trails in Thailand.

of Christ salute you," Rom. 16:16.

We who are members of the church of

Christ ought never to feel that we are

above our Lord in the matter of suffering.

Christ maintained His integrity through

out His sufferings. Let us follow in His

footsteps and be faithful unto death.

WHAT GOD ORDERS IS BEST

By Noel E. Dass, Bilaspur

The story is told of an aged servant

of God who had to go on a journey.
Riding on his donkey, he arrived one
night at a town whose gates, he found,
were already closed.
Hungry and thirsty, he was obliged
to pass the night in the open air. But,
instead of fretting about it, he said,
" What God orders is best.'*

The aged man had a lighted lantern

which he hung up on the tree under
whose spreading branches he was to rest.
Before long, a storm arose and put
out the light in his lantern. Then, a

lion that was prowling near, sprang

upon his donkey and devoured it.

night.

It was well that he had not been

able to enter the town for its streets

were now filled with blood. It was well

that the storm had put out the light in

his lantern as it would have drawn the
robbers to him. And it was well that

the lion had killed his donkey, for its

loud braying might have caused the death
of its master. And so, with a grateful
heart, he said to himself, " How true

When the old man awoke and found

himself alone and in the dark, his

thought was still the same" What God
orders is best."

As soon as the morning came, he arose

and went into the town.

During the night, robbers had attacked

and plundered the town. They had killed
many of the people of the town, and had
taken the rest as prisoners.
Now the old man saw the meaning of
what had happened to him during the

He found the

gates were open, but the town was empty.

it is that what God orders is best."

Dear Reader, God never does anything

that is unjust.
Let us, therefore, ever
be confident that, " All things work
togethei- for good to them that love God,
to them who are the called according to
his purpose." Rom. 8:28.

The CHRISTASIAN
Stephen Iijima
Japanese Editor,

Ralph R. Harter

Editor and Publisher,

112/352 Swaroop Nagar,

Box 138, Kanpur, India.

American Agency
Miss Florence Douglas

389, Sankocho Shiba,

Shirokane Minatoku,

Flora, Illinois,
U.S.A.

Tokyo, Japan.
ANNUAL

SUBSCRIPTION

RATES

In India, Burma and

PaLdstan :

1 Copy

Rs.

21-

Air Mail

5 Copies
10 Copies
25 Copies

Rs. 6/Rs. 10/Rs. 20/-

In Japan :
200 yen
500 yen
1,000 yen
1,800 yen
4,000 yen

In U. S. A.

Printed Monthly at The Job Press Limited, Kanpur.

$1.50
$3.00

$5.00
$9.00
$20.00

THE CHURCH MARCHES ON

Church attendance
has;
increased since our trans

fer

from

roop Nagar.

Gwaltoli to Swa-

(These are tv^o

sections of Kanpur about

Ezra# who left us a year

to

has

now

go to South India#

av/hile

returned
with

He Y/ill be
to
in

to work

us in Kanpur.

a valuable help:'

us in holding meetings
other sections of 'the

city..

We- v/ere

appointed
not

somevdiat

dis

that Cyril could

have done more of this

sork.

now

that

he

has

started

Mission

here in

studying at a school of the

Methodist

Kanpur. He leaves here at h

miles apart).

ago

LIFE WITH HORATIUS

Life with Horatius has
reached a certain normalcy

But we must remember

each morning
at

about

short

and gets back

12:30-

nap,

he

After a

does

his

lessons before clirribing to

the roof to fly his kite*

He is 100^ boy, full of

vexing questions that try
men's souls.

He on joys the

radio up to 8:00
w]ion

at

night

I turn on the English

programs. He goes to bed at

about 8:30.

that Cyril is a victim of

Bright*s disease, and we

Although his school cer

tificate was marked "Un

are fortunate to have him

v/ith us at all. Although

the

not

mustering enough ener

gy for

evangelistic work^

ha has been a great help in

pastoral work,
two,

ing together

is

perhaps the

Cyril and Ezra, v/ork-

just

for a season#

what

this

city

ne eds

Ezra

ployed

is

not

being em

permanently,

but

while he is with us, he

vdll need about $1? a month.
No. 3

satisfactory
boy

ingly

free

or haziness.
cooked

helps

conduct,"

seems to be amaz
our

of selfishnesa

For av/hilo he

meals,

watch

and he

the bookstore

after Diwan goes ho:me.

Two days after he caiue

here I had to spank him for

stealing
has not

and lying but he

required a repeat

performance.
pray that

he

may soon

decide to put on Christ.

September, 10, 19S5

Kanpur, India

DIWAN*S BOOK STORE

STANLEY NATE MW COMPANY.

The four boys at Bilas-

purStanley Nath,

Stephen

and Stanley Sairiuel,

and
Samuel Singh appear to be
in good health, good spir
its, and good positions in
their

classes.

Their only

difficulty during the month

seems

to

have

been

with

We are
of

Book

Store

wore-sold during August;. iS

Hindi Bibles, 8 Hindi N.T.s
5 Hindi portions,
3 Urdu
Bibles, -1 Urdu N.T., 1 Ro
man Urdu Bible,
1 Roman

and
RIKESH

The arrival

ary

Bible

this month. Through its a-

gency, the following Bibles,

Urdu N-T., 20 English N .T . ,

pocket money.

once again

the

especially proud

of HoratiUs

made it necess

to indulge in the evil

of employing a cook. During

English

Bibles. We

sell these according to the

rules
and at the prices;
laid- down by the Bible So

ciety.

$53.4.1

in

total

amount of

merchandise wses

sold through the Bible Book

the
last week of August,
Diwan's brother,
Rlkesh, Store during August. Cost
of running the book store
spent his last tv/o annas to

get

to

Kaiipur

from Deiira

Dun where he had cooked for

Mrs, Harter.
He
will only
be with us
a couple of
weeks
before returning to
his

home

are not

iii the-hills.

employing hnn per

during

August

was $69.17

not counting rent and elec

tricity.*
This success during Aug
ust was- greatly due to a

man
the

named Jolin Singh (not

evangelist)
who has

manently since it is most * been soiling Bibles from

inexpedient to. employ tv/o house to house on a comiss
ion basis.
Beginning this
persons from the saiiie fam
ily. Rikesh iS a Hindu, Di- month, a brother in Jhansi
wan being

the only Christ

ian in his faiTiily.

nariied Andriyas
is going to
do the Siuao. The expense to

us is only about $5 a month.

PUBLICATIONS GOHLaTTEE^

There have

We are forming a commit

tee
and
to

of four Biissionaries
twelve Indian brethren
direct
the
work
of

clu'istian
northern

mi ttee

Kuipahar

publications
India.

is

due

on

This

in
co-

to meet at

October. 29th.

Anoclier step fbrv/ard.

roqucsts

for

materials,

ordered

been numerous

f lannelgrap'h

and

so we have

about $8Q v;orth of

Plct-o-graph materials from

the Standard publishing Co.
The

Bible'Book Store In

Kaupur is' proving to be in

creasingly
churches

useful

to

our

in horthern India#

SOME THINGS TO REIVIEMBER

THE CHRISTASIAN

The October Issue of THE

CHRISTASI AN

c ont ains

following
Sacrifice

C.W. -Callaway,

to

the

ar.ticlesj "They
to Demons," by
missionary

Thailandj^

Buddha,"

by

"Christ, or
Leone

Qple,

missionary to Japan; "The

Ideal Christian Home," by
Mrs. S-J.H... Singh
whose
husband is an ;evangelist of

the Kulpahar mission. "Read

the Bible,"

.was written by

Dicks on
*Vical,'
a .niember
of the church of Christ
in

Bilaspur.
G.N. James of
Bilaspin* continues .his ar
ticles,

Samuel

Hath,

who

, The forwarding agent for

the v/ork in Kanpur contin
ues

to

ted,

ASIA^^

of THE CHRIST-

are printed for $l8.

JIWAW.KA PANI

(We
this).

are not enclosing

The Septoriber issue

contains

articles by three

workers

of

the

Kuleahar

mission; "Be Careful," by.

Nathan James;, "What Is Your
Life," by M.M. Luther;, and
"The Ideal Home," by hrs.

Florence

Illinois,

always

state

the project.

Othorwsie the funds

will be

used where needed most.

Requests for information

can be quickly filled by

Mother

Harter

at Box ll[)|

Clinton, Ohio.

If

you

letter

want a personal

from

the

field,

please

send

us a personal

letter

at Box 138* Kanpur,

XJ . P., I nd iL a.
THE CHILDREN

Except for my five boys,

"Three Great Needs."

copies

Miss

Flora,

if you are sending for;

pat^ticular project, please

teaches
in India Bible In
stitute at Jhansi, contrib-

600

be

Douglas,

all

the other children are

at Kulpahar. They aro;Lois,

Raji, Martha, Ruth, .Irene,
Miriam, George, ARios, Paul,
James,

and

Queenie. These

children are under the com

plete supervision of Mrs.

Moshier. It was my idea
that
funds
for theif sup
port could now bo sent di
rect

to

Mrs. MoShier; but

she
prefers
to receive
their support from a single

S.-J. R.
Singh. The four
weekly lessons have been
taken from "52 Stimulating

porting these children will

Studies," by ,Hunt. They are

no doubt hear from LaVon in

"The Heavenly Father," "Sa- tan and

plan of

His Word," "The

Godp" and "Blood

Sacrifice."

Also Part 3 of

"Call of the Spirit."

source. Those who v/ero sup

regard to this matter. Any

funds
received
by Miss
Douglas
designated for any
of

these

forwarded
party.

children will be

to

the

proper

Let no one

4Tnr'

ixs

is

greatest

v/hat history's

niissionai'y

said

be deceived.

Independent
missionaries
have not yet reached per-*
faction.

about
himself.
"Not as
though I
had already at
tained, either vvero already
perfects but I follow after
if that X may apprehend

In some v/ays
it is good
that Paul v/as not perfect^
for we might
have
been
temptod to v/orship him in

that

perfections of missionar
ies, as regrotablo as they
are,
do have
a v/ay of
pointing out the utter per

for

v/hich

apprehended

also I

am

Christ

Jesus." (Phil.' 3s12).

ed

Paul was the most honor

and dishonored man of

his times. Missionaries are

the most honored and
today
dishonored
t h e i r time.
numb or
of
A
no
doubt
could

people of

most

of

Christ.

complaints
have boon

little hasty

The im

fection of Christ.
It

bered

should also bo remem

that a speck of dirt

is ' more

noticeable

v/hite tablecloth

made against Paul. He seeiiis

to have been a

stead

grey one.
v/hich

most

&

Imperfections

are

overlooked

people

looked

on

than on a

when

for

are not over

it

comes

to

in his judgement of John

Mark. (Acts l5;38)

considering
missionaries,
Pat preachers are much more

a thorn

tolerated than f a t mission

aries.

yet he

in the flesh.

kept

Aiid

right on v/ith

The

his mission work.

There
is
not

a perfect
or
aperfect
miss ionary,
or
a
mis s i op ary c ouple,

-pcrToct mission stallion

on

the face of the earth today.

ed

A friend recently visit

all
the independent

mission stations

I know
had

in India.

that by the tiirie he

finished

his

tour ho

could have published a vol

umn

that v/ould have blist

ered every missionary he

had met. If the Apostle
Paul had been among them,
ho

wouldn't

either

have

excaped

imperfection

of

missionaries
is
no reason
to close dov/n
the rxission

ary movement. Nor is ita

reason to support those on
the f i e l d

whose

doctrines

ai''e contrary to the script

ures,
and whoso
lives' do
not shov^ any fruit of the

Holy Spirit,
Despite his

imperfect

ions,
Paul remained in the
Lord's v/ork,
faithful unto
death;
and
he
considered

hir/isolf
by the

v/orthy of support
brethren until the

end. i-dare to do the same.

Kan-pur, In^a

NoveDiber 11* 1955

latest

aiid Mrs, Cyril Loyal

are the proud -parents of a
baby girl. They now have
two girls and one boy.
this

We are sending you

issue of HARTER TliROBS

prior

to

leaving

for

just
the

Annual Bilaspur Convention.

Both Cyril and I are on the

prograiii. Since horatius has

a weeks

vacation

from

scnool, he will also go.

With the permission d
Bro. Harry Schaefer, Saiuuel Singh is re-entering
the school at Bilaspur, V/e

hope
his

that

he

has learned

lesson.

Five women,
tiipee men,
and
tv/o boys
from Kanpur
attended the annual Christ-

ian

Service

Cmmps at Bija

Nagar this year.

Now that

dofinitaly
are

in.

the

the monsoon is

at

an
midst

end, we
of our

annual housecleaningwhite
washing etc.,

V/ilson's v/edding
place at our house on
30th. We have tasted
bride*s cooking
and
found i t satisfactory.

took*
Oct.*
his
have

N E V/ S
We

have received a

clieck

for $200 from the estate of

Mrs.Chi'istiana Calver,
iiiotlier
of
Mrs
Eui-,ene
Barbee,
ai^d Mrs. Aiuick of
Crestline, Ohio. This fiuid

v/ill be used, .for a special

project after consultation
with the faiaily.
We
are behind

in

01^

work again this r.iohth. A

little
secretarial
.help

would give us a great iif-b.

Dui'ing

October,

the

"Bible Book Store did $7J4-.5Q

in business, selling 32
Bibles, 13 k'e-w Testariienta,
"and 27 Portions.
Everyone here is in good

health now, and all bills

(in India) are paid. We did
not drav^ any sal^iry in Oct.
but
utilized- a per-sonal
pjift from my, parents and

Uncle Henry Balsar.'

1955 was quite' a year,

wasn't it? "But I vvould ye

should undorstaiid, 'bretlii*on
that tlLO things wiiich happ
ened

out

unto

theraiace
Phil.

me

rather

of

Ijl2.

have

fallen

unto"

the f\ir

the

gospel."

P I T ' A N C I AL

REPORT

The financial report for

EXPEIIDITURSS

Septer-bur, 1935* gives a

truer picture of our finan

Indian Publications

#38-33

Book Store
Childrens Care

1^2.81

cial condition. Continue to

send your offerings for^the

Housiiig

v;ork in
Florence

Church

Kanpur to liisa
Douglas, Flora,

l&b,3ti

32..94

promotion

Illlnois

Bank Charges and re

GOHTRIHCTIOilS
IndiaJia}..

Medicine

pair of adding m.

----20.00

I.t. Cai'mel C/iurch

776 .ii3

Au>^

p30l.3t

[^0.00

recapitulation
^I].}i6.27
Contributions

35-00

Bookstore Receipts

10.00

Ip.O#

73.78
779-15-

1304.20

Total Receipts
Less Expenses

1301.3h

ip2.6i|.

TRUE BALAI-TOE

N^br askas

Church of C'arist, Ord

3*53

Ohioi

Eden Church of Christ 80.00

ilillersburg Church ' 33-0
10.00
30.00

Ers. A.3. JoimsonErs. Eildred Fogle

Hbmemakers, Horwalk

20*00
10.0)
20*00

L.D.G., Bladensburg

' 20*00

TOTAL RECEIPTS

. vi-Une,.. j uly,

Baljiiico Forward

L:ic}iigan{
Kenneth F or fjus on
Jr. B.C., Sumner

Rocky Pork
Tax Stamps Refund

To LaVon's work for

TOTAL

5.00
5.00

H.H.C, ?r ankfort
C-lencoo Bible School
S G E , Iv'I 'Ij Ed en

Era. Walter Friend

The Holdrens

80.00

Salary

Harmony C.M., Elwood |)2C*00

Tiio Colestcici'LS
Iventucky; '

11.00

3.72

50.00
28.77

Wl-0.27

Hello

IVe are not appealing for

funds, but wo ar e enclosing
an envelope for youi' con
venience

puts it

in

the Lord

into your Iioart to

contribute.

Every cent you send is

spent with christia:i Integ
rity.
If you receive this by
Air

Mail,,

it

is

reason stated below*

for the

December 17> 195?

No,

/'Last month 'we 'wrote you

|ifs't
"^the
The

prior to leaving forBilaspur Convention.

day before we left^

Saiiiuel took
sick
and was
therefore
not able to make

-the trip;
and so he is
st'ill with us
in Kanpur.
, / S inc e wr it ing laSt month
.1 'have edited two issues of
JIWAI^ KA PANl

and one issue

of CHRiS''!'ASIAN. In addition
to
this,. 1 .iiave prepared
three tracts for the print
er." which shail .be known as
the
Christiana Calver Mem
orial Tracts.
The thre.e^tracts
are in

"Hindi and are titled,. "Uni

versal Religion," "Caught,"

Kanpur,- India

For the past three weeks

the young people have been
working on their Christmas;

play. It is .entitled, "In

R-oyal Robes," ' aiid is an
effective

presentation of

the Christmas story.

Mail

ials

orders

fnom

the

for mater

Bible Book

Store .-have so greatly in

creased that Cyril Loyal

i^es,

novi taken over respe>n

'^b.ility

of mail .-orders* in

^addition to -his duties as

church pastor.
1 preached in. the church

atr'Lucknpw on December Ij-th,

and will preach at Ragaul
Oh ... Christiiias ' Day.^

*alsp

invited

1 -..was;

to Allahabad

.^d "Division."

The tracts
for Christmas Day, .but was
are being .very attractively
unable to accept.,
printed in two colors, and ' Wilson. Lai tried to .sep
;5000 copies of each tract
arate
two persons in a
have. been, ordered. The est
quarrel
and got ...thanked

.imated.-cst. of. bhe 1?000

tracts is only $113, which

leaves

$67

jbequest
'additional

from

for

one

tracts.

the $200
or
We

two
are

hoping that the first tliree

tracts will be ready for
distribution by February 1.

vifith

brick in his.- face.

K-e ;r^'quir ed medical, at tent

ion,, but is now Ok again.
Again; this Lionth - we -did
not. draw . any salary, but
instead *.titilized . personal
gifts f r.or,i vaun ts. an d' unc le s
at Ann Anbor ^.;^nd Warwick,
eo us in 1 T/an Her t le,., aid my
fever-helpiiig parents.

We
rtjgret
that this
month vie must join that In
creasing number of mission
aries who show a deficit in
their finiUici-al reports. In

April, 1953^

had a def

icit of lifTO.

This time we

hope to avoid a deficit by

drawing the least- possible

salary-

The

Lord.. willing,

the report next month

show a

will

balance.

The following is the fi

nable ial report for October,

Tennessee}

Central, John. City

TOTAL CONTRI3UTI0NS

#35275

EXPENDITURES FOR OCTOBER

Indicin publications
22 .32

Book Store, less salesl85 .05

Children's 'Care

I29

Housing

Church '

'

58 .89
86 .15

Pror.'iotion

Ba:i]c Chaa^ges.

1 .2

TOTAL EXPENDITURES

l|-90 97

Balance*" Porv/ard

hay

the

Lord

richly

bless those who. contributed.

Indiana}

$20.Ow

Mrs. Earl Stahl

Harmony C.M,, Elvjood

10. Of

The Glen Morricals

Mrs- Henry Schramm

15-00

1^0-00

Kentucky}

Glencoo Bible School

5-00

Missouri}

Liberty Women's Con.

Adult & Primary -Gl.

30.50

Kebr ask a}

Church of Christ, Ord

7.00

New York}

L{J

2.8,

Contributions

352.7

Total Receipts

355*59

Less Expenses

14,90.97

TOTAL DEFICIT

1353&

"Give me
nor

neither poverty

riches; fo'ed

food

convenient

me with
for

me:

leshi 1
be
full
and
deny
thee,
and say, Who is the
Lord?
or
lest I be poor,
and steal,
and take the

name of my God in vain."

Proverbs 31}8,9*
Send All Contributions'To}

Richland S.S.
Ohio}

22.00

Millersburg

35*00

Branch Hill
North Terrace

10.00
3*00

Thanks for your con1>inued

Mrs. Scott Nickerson

15*00

services MERRY CHRISTMASl

Norv/alk Homem.ai':ers

10.00

Juniors, Brinkhaven

Beverly S-S.

Noble Avo,, Akron

'

Beilville Primary C.

3*00

20.00.

I4.O.OO
l5*00

MISS FLOREtrCE" DOUGLAS

FLORA, ILLINOIS, U.S.A.

5k,

CHRIS I ASIAN
All tlie cliiirciies of Christ salute you,'"'
Rom.

Vol. I, No. 12

16 : 16

DECEMBER, 1955

Kanpnr, India

OUR STRENGTH

By Bakht Singh

Our strength does not lie in buildings, Isa. 19:9. Let the enemy come in like a
or compounds, or degrees, or wealth, or
numbers; it does not matter whether we

are worth Rs. 2/-, or Rs. 10/-, or

Rs. 10,00,000/-; it does not matter whether
we are illiterate or highly educated;
whether we are living in a hut, a tree, a
cave, a brick, stone, or mud house; our
strength is not there.
is our strength.

In the Name alone

flood, or, as in I Pet. 5:8, let him come

like a roaring lion, and we shall bind him,

in the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ.

That is our joy and strength. In earthly
ways we may be poor, illiterate, and weak

but in Christ we are more than conquerors.

Can you say very truthfully that you have
that authority in prayer ? The way you

pray may not drive away a sparrow!

Then how do you expect to drive away a
Many of us pray, but it only amounts lion? According to the Word of God,
to vain words; just long prayers in nice the devil will tremble at our prayers if we
flowery language. But trouble comes, or pray the Name. May we learn to exercise
the Enemy, and you hide somewhere and the authority of the Name of the Lord
shed tears. Where lies your strength at Jesus Christ, then shall our lives be strong
such a time? It is certainly not in your in the joy of His victory.
words, but in the exercise of the authority
of the Name of The Lord Jesus Christ.
From The Balance of Truth

" Ask and ye shall receive that your joy may

be full. " John 16:24.

MNITRIALS
In Tokyo, the " Pastors Association of
Tokyo Christian Church
has excluded
the Minato congregation from fellowship
mainly because they changed their name
from " Minato Church of Christ," to
" The Meeting House of Minato Church
of Christ."

Mr. Avadh Saran Verma, a member of

the legislative assembly at Lucknow,

-gave his. life in an exceptional act of
heroism near Bara Banki on October 16th.

A mob of some 500 persons interrupted a

political meeting to murder another man.
Mr. Verma could easily have saved his
own life, but threw himself on the body of
the victim to save him.

Both were killed.

" For scarcely for a righteous man will one

die; for peradventure for the good man
some one would even dare to die.

But

God commendeth his own love toward us,

in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ
died for us." Rom. 5:7, 8.
In Kanpur, a 45 year old man has
. been sentenced to seven years rigorous

insisted that he give his name as Babu Lai.

The boy was then taken before a judge in
the Kanpur court. When the boy told
the judge that his name was Babu Lai.
the judge sentenced him to six months in
jail. He has since been released, but the
real Babu Lai is missing.
The Kanpur Hindu Mahasabha obser
ved Shudhi Week from October 23rd to

30th to bring Christians within the fold of

Hinduism. They also appointed a com
mittee to reorganize the work of the
Meston Road Temple. It probably would
have keen more profitable if they had
devoted all of iheir attention to the latter

project.
With this issue, The Christasian com

pletes its first year of publication. It

has proven to have a personality all its
own; and, like every other publication in
the world, there is no other publication
like it in the world.

We have become

especially noted for items of spiritual

imprisonment for having committed a interest from the Asian (predominately
crime nineteen years ago. The learned Kanpurish) scene, fresh and original
judge ccmmented, " A lapse of time could articles from Asian (predominately Indian)
not be a circumstance for inflicting a brethren, and reprints, including transla
lenient in the case. The accused could not
tions, appearing in other Christian publica
be allowed to take benefit of his miscon
tions of India. In the latter category, we
duct in evading his arrest and lawful trial." have taken advantage of articles by such
"It is appointed unto men once to die, dynamic Indian writers as Bakht Singh,
and after this cometh judgement." G. C. Khanna, and J. C. Khan. Among
Heb. 9:27.
those who send us original manuscripts,
An unschooled man from the mountains Noel E. Das and John R. Singh have
has learned in Kanpur that the love of notably improved their writing style
money is the root of all kinds of evil. A during the year. Normal circulation is
man promised to get him a job, but 500 copies, predominately gratuitous.

MODERN VERSIONS
By Kanpurwalla

FOR MODERN TIMES

OLD FASraON VERSION

He that believeth and is baptized shall

be saved; but he that disbelieveth shall be
condemned.

! ^

He that believeth and is saved shall

be baptized if he chooses.

Mk. 16:16.

Go ye therefore, and make disciples of

all the nations, baptizing them into the
name of the Father and of the Son and of

the Holy Spirit.

Go ye therefore, and make disciples of

all the nations, getting them to raise their
hands when everyone's eyes are closed.

Mt. 28:19.

And that repentence and remission of

sins should be preached in his name unto
all the nations, beginning from Jerusalem.

And that Revival should be preached,

beginning from Hyderabad.

Luke 24:47.

Repent ye, and be baptized every one

of you in the name of Jesus Christ unto
the remission of your sins; and ye shall
receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. Acts

Believe for the remission of sins, and

then pray for the baptism of the Holy

Spirit.

2:38.

Which also after a true likeness doth

Some modern manuscripts omit this verse.

now save you, even baptism, not the

putting away of the filth of the flesh,
but the interrogation of a good conscience

toward God, trough the resurrection of

Jesus Christ.

I Pet. 3:21.

And now why tarriest thou? arise, and

be baptized, and wash away thy sins,
calling on his name. Acts 22:16.
And when they came up out of the
water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away
Philip; and the eunuch saw him no more,
for he went on his way rejoicing. Acts
8:39.

Here is a copy of our catechism.

Try and memorize .it, before Easter.
The Queen will be angry, the eunuch
said.

How about a house on the misaon

compound?

I am also in need of a vme.

SERVICE TO GOD AND COUNTRY

By G. N. James, dilaspur
Christians have clear instructions in the

Bible regarding their duty towards their

country and their fellowmen.

" Let nothing be done through strife

or vainglory but in lowliness of mind let
each esteem other better than himself; not
looking each of you to his own things, but
each of you also to the things of others."
Phil. 2 ;3, 4.
I exhort, therefore, first of all, that

supplications, prayers, intercessions, thanks

givings, be made for all men; for
kings and all that are in high place; that
we may lead a tranquil and quiet life in
all godliness and gravity." I Tim. 2il, 2.
" Honour all men.

hood.

Fear God.

Love the brother

Honour the king."

" For we take thought for things

honourable, not only in the sight of the
Lord, but also in the sight of men. II
Cor. 8:21.

" Let every soul be in subjection to

the higher powers: for there is no power
but of God; and the powers that be
are ordained of God.

the

Wherefore ye must needs be in

but also for conscience' sake.

For this

cause ye pay tribute also: for they are

ministers of God's service, attending
continually upon this very thing. Render
to all their dues: tribute to whom tribute

is due; custom to whom custom; fear to

whom fear; honour to whom honour."
Rom. 13:1-7.

India is a free and independent nation,

and it is the privilege of every Christian
within her to enjoy this freedom through
truth and discipline. Through this free
dom we are able to develop our abilities
and fill our proper places in society.
It is clear that a Christian has a great
responsibility in his behaviour towards
his fellowmen and towards those who are

I Pet. 2:17.

resisteth

evil.

subjection, not only because of the wrath,

Therefore, he that

power, withstandeth the

ordinance of God; and they that withstand

shall receive to themselves judgement.
For rulers are not a terror to the good
work, but to the evil. And wouldest thou
have no fear of the power? do that which
is eood, and thou shalt have praise of the
same: for he is a minister of God to thee

for good. But if thou do that which is

evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the
sword in vain: for he is a minister of God,

an avenger for wrath to him that doeth

in authority. India is passing through a

very critical time. Those Christians who
would fulfil their duty can be of much
help to the nation. The true Christian
citizen will go beyond duty and give his
everything. He will exceed the established
limits of personal obligation.
must

strive

to

do

more

than

Christians
what

is

expected of them. They should not do

this in the hope of receiving praise and
reward, but they should do it because it is
required of them as Christian Citizens.
India needs true Christians today.
May God deliver us from this present evil
world and dwell within us so that we may
understand His Word and lead a

true

Christian life according to His will.

Christians, come out boldly. Let the
beauty of Jesus be seen in you. Christ
wants you to preach the gospel in a living
way. May God help us.

DO NOT ERR, MY BELOVED BRETHREN

Arranged by Musanand Gardia, Orissa
For God so loved the world that

he

gave his only begotten son that whosoever

believeth in him should not perish but
have everlasting life. John 3:16.
Neither is there salvation in any other,
for

there

is

none

other

name under

heaven given among men whereby we

must be saved.

Acts 4-12.

the wrath of God upon the children of

disobedience. Be not ye therefore par
takers with them. For ye were sometimes
darkness, but now are ye light in the
Lord. Walk as children of light. For
the fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness
and righteousness and truth. Eph. 5:6-9.
Litde children, Let no man deceive

Jesus said, I am the door, by me if

any man enter in he shall be saved and
shall go in and out, and find pasture.
John 10:9.
Jesus said unto her,I am the resurrec
tion and the life, he that believeth in me
though he were dead yet shall be live and
whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall

you: he that doeth righteousness is righte

ous, even as he is righteous.

He that

committeth sin is of the devil: for the devil

sinneth from the beginning. For this

purpose the son of God was manifested,
that he might destroy the works of the
devil.

Whosoever is born of God doth

not commit sin; for his seed remaineth in

Believest thou this? John

him and he cannot sin, because he is bom

of God. I John 3:7-9.

Know ye not that the unrighteous

shall not inherit the kingdom of God?

Rejoice, O Young man, in thy youth,

and let thy heart cheer thee in the days
of thy youth; and walk in the ways of
thine heart, and in the sight of thine eyes;
but know thou, that for all these things
God will bring thee into judgement.

never die.
11:25, 26.

Be not deceived: neither fornicators nor

idolators, nor adulterers, nor effeminate,

nor abusers of themselves with mankind,
nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards,
nor revilers, nor extortioners shall inherit
the kingdom of God. I Cor. 6:9, 10.
Be not deceived: evil communications

corrupt good manners. Awake to righte

ousness and sin not. I Cor. 15:33, 34.
Be not deceived: God is not mocked:
for whatsoever a man soweth that shall

Luke 11:3.

But, I say unto you, that every idle

word that men shall speak, they shall give
account thereof in the day of judgement.
For by thy words thou shalt be justified,
and by thy words thou shalt be condemned*
Mt. 12:36, 37.

he also reap. For he that soweth to his

flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption;
but he that soweth to his spirit shall of

And Jesus answered and said unto

them. Take heed that no man deceive
you. For many shall come in my name,

the spirit
6:7, 8.

saying I am Christ, and shall deceive many.

reap

life

everlasting.

Gal.

Let no man deceive you with vain

words: for because of these things cometh

Mt. 24:4, 5.

Do not err,, my beloved brethren.

James 1:16.

THE TRUE CHURCH

r-jx

By J. WiNTON, Raipur

It was as impossible in the apostolic

age to ask, " To which Church do you
belong?" as to ask, " To which Christ do
you belong ?" With an unsectarian name,
creed, and head, the New Testament

Church obviously was not a denomination.

the Bible, the importance of prayers and

the resurrectionin regards all these, they
are of one mind.

This is the only Church which is truly

apostolic. It is built on the foundation
of Christ,

Reader, I want you to belong to the

one true Church. I do not ask where you
go on Sunday. I only ask, " Do you
belong to the one true Church?" Where
is this one Church? What is this one
true Church like? What are the marks

"and holds the doctrines which

the Apostles preached. Its members aim

for apostolic faith and practice. Its
members may be persecuted, oppressed,
imprisoned, beaten, burned, but the true
Church can never be extinguished, but
rises again from its afflictions.

by which this one true Church may be

known ?

The one true Church is composed of

all believers in the Lord Jesus. It is a
Church of which all the members have

the same mark; they all possess " repentence towards God, faith towards our

Lord jesus Christ", they all hate sin, and

they all love Christ. They are all led
by one Spirit, they all build upon one
foundation; they all draw their religion
from one single bookthe Bible; and
they arc all joined- to one great centre
Jesus Christ.

This is the Church which does the work

of Christ upon earth. Its members may

compose a small flock of small numbers,
but they are able to shake tiie universe.
These are they who change the fortunes
of kingdoms by their prayers. These are
the life-blood of a countrythe shield,
the defence, the stay, and the support of
any nation to which they belong.

This is THE CHURCH OF CHRIST,

the ONLY TRUE CHURCH to which a

man must belong if he would be saved.

Until you belong to His Church, you are
a lost soul. You may have a form of
godlinessthe husk, the skin, .and the shell
of religionbut you have not got the

It is a Church which is dependent

upon no minister upon earth, although
it values those who preach the Gospel to substance and the life. All were not
all the nations. It has only one Lord Israel who were called Israel, and all
(One Great Headone shepherd, one are not members of tlie Church of Christ
chief bishopand that is Jesus Christ), or of the body of Christ who profess
one faith and one baptism, and its members themselves to be Christians. Yes, you
have one single nameCHRISTIAN. may have countless outward privileges,
It possesses true unity, its members are and may enjoy great light and knowledge,
entirely agreed on all important matters but if you do not belong to the Body of
of doctrine for they are all taught by Christ, your light, and knowledge, and
one Spirit. In regards God, Christ, and privileges will not save your soul. This
the Holy Spirit, sin and their own hearts, is the only Church wliich is certain to
faith, repentence, baptism, the value of endure unto the end.

SON OF THE" CLOTUD FORESTS

By Garland Bare, Thailand

Like most Miao, Lao Taung is short impossible to serve both Christ and ,evil
and sturdy with erect posture and quick spirits. Like the rich young ruler, they
movements. His alert sensitive face easily went away sorrowful, for though they
breaks into an amused or friendly grin, desire the blessings and benefits which
and his lively conversation makes meeting are found in Christ, they are slaves to the
him an interesting treat. Each time we terror of the malevolent demons which
have met him we have attempted to teach they worhsip.
him of Christ with the help of Bible
pictures. We have been surprised at his
Through our friendship with Lao
quick grasp of the meaning of Bible stories. Taung we now have a contact with another
village which was fomerly hostile to us
At Miao New Years time Lao Taung and closed to our message. Lao Taung is
brought six of his teenage friends to our endowed with high intelligence and
house. They were resplendent in their natural leadership. We are praying that
holiday clothesblack jackets and trousers he will soon surrender these abilities to the
with bright red silk sashes and embroidered

Master and thus become an instrument for

trimmings topped by quantities of heavy

silverjewellery. Much to our pleasure he
immediately conducted his companions
around our living room and study
pointing out the Bible pictures and charts

the evangelization of his tribe.

and explaining them to the best of his

understanding. Then they all sat down
to hear the gospel recordings in their own
language. They filled the air with
exclamations

of amazement

when

the

*sound box' started talking in their own

dialect. They soon subsided to listen to
the message of the Great Creator and the

Loving Saviour. Upon parting, Lao Taung

told us, " Some day our village is going to
follow Jesus.
A few weeks later, five of the village
elders, including Lao Taung's father,

Doi Phu Kha is a massive granite

mountain that towers above our valley
like a huge fortress, and so it is, for the
four little Miao villages that perch near
its summit have always been strongholds
of the Evil One. Today it is the scene of
a tremendous spiritual battle, for the Word

of God has reached directly or indirectly

to each of these villages. Satan never
surrenders Iiis strongholds without a
struggle, neither does he willingly release
his captives to the freedom of Christ Jesus.
Before you lay this paper aside, will you
join us in interceding at the Father's
Throne for Lao Taung and the tribesmen
of Doi Phu Kha.
From Tribes and Trails

called at our house to inform us that their

village had decided to worship Jesus.

They went on to say that they would also
continue to worship their evil spirits. We
tried to make it clear that true worship
of Christ requires the abandonment of

all elsethat it would be completely

" When we look upon the lost millions

in Thailand, many not knowing their
condition, many knowing and not caring,
it does at times look like a hopeless task.
But what may seem hopeless to us is not
hopeless to Him." Imogene Williams.

THE IMPERATIVE OF THE PRINTED PAGE

By Dr. T. G. Bach
From The Missionary Broadcaster
Every growing Christian requires grow
ing Christian literature. The history of
the church and missions proves that the
translator, writer, and printer have
preceded the established, self-propagating

books which the apostle Paul was reading.

We believe they were the kind that in

formed and inspired him. C. H. Spurgeon
makes the following observation: ' Even
an apostle must read. He is inspired and
national church. We have of late observed, yet he wants books. He had a wider
with profound joy, the deep desire within experience than most men, and yet he
the hearts of the missionaries on all fields

wants books. He had been caught up

to use the gospel message on the printed

page. It has been good to see how the

into the very heaven, yet he wants books.

He had written the major part of the New
Testament, and yet he wants books. It

Lord has blessed these efforts, as well as

lay upon the hearts of His children the

support of this missionary ministry.
Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, writing about
the vital place which Christian literature

is true, brethren, that all Christian people

need to read and ' give attendance to
reading

In conversation and in fellowship with

has in spreading the gospel of Christ, others, we soon discover if their delight is

observes that in Christ's statement con

found in talking about the deep things of

cerning Moses, He says, ' He wrote of me ' God, or the shallow things of men. Their
(John 5:46). This indicates that literature conversation is very closely determined by

was the earliest method of holding forth what they read.

the Woid of Life. No agency can pene

trate Islam so deeply, abide so persistently,
and witness so daringly as the printed page
with the gospel of Christ, declares

In a marked degree we
can measure our spiritual growth or decline
by what we read.
Do we thank God for His servants, the

Dr. Zwemer.

translators and authors of our Christian

" Bring the booksespecially the

parchments." These were the apostolic
words to Timothy (2 Tim. 4:13). We
have reason to ask and would like very

books, tracts, and magazines ? Do we

pray that they will have God's guidance
and wisdom, as well as financial support
to continue their God-given ministry for
our spiritual progress?

much to know more about the kind of

The CHRISTASIAN
Ralph R. Harter

ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION

Editor and Publisher,

112/352,
Swaroop

RATES:

1 Copy, Rs. 2; 5 Copies, Rs. 6;

10 Copies, Rs. lOj 20

Rs. 20.

Nagar,
P.B. 138, Kanpur, U.P., India.

Availablefrom Stephen lijima, 389, Sankocho

Shiba, Shirokane Minaioku, Tokyo, Japan;
and

Miss Florence Douglas, Flora, Illinois, U.S.A.

Printed Monthly at The Job Press Limited, Kanpur.